mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
day_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 734._o on_o which_o day_n also_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n francis_n take_v by_o he_o in_o battle_n and_o the_o victory_n likewise_o win_v at_o biccoque_fw-la he_o be_v also_o elect_v and_o crown_v emperor_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o many_o other_o great_a fortune_n befall_v he_o still_o on_o that_o day_n 14._o m._n ofilius_n hilarus_n a_o actor_n of_o comedy_n after_o he_o have_v high_o please_v the_o people_n upon_o his_o birthday_n keep_v a_o feast_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 186._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o table_n he_o call_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o hot_a broth_n to_o sup_v off_o and_o withal_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o visor_n he_o have_v wear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o play_n he_o fit_v it_o again_o to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garland_n which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o bare_a head_n he_o set_v it_o thereupon_o in_o this_o posture_n disguise_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a too_o before_o any_o person_n in_o the_o company_n perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v certain_a anniversary_n sickness_n augustâ—_n and_o such_o as_o do_v return_v at_o a_o state_v and_o certain_a time_n he_o common_o languish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n a_o little_a before_o sun-rise_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o antonius_n be_v consul_n 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o birth-day_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o 233._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n timoleon_n general_n of_o the_o syracusan_n who_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o thereupon_o be_v annual_o and_o universal_o celebrate_v by_o the_o syracusan_n as_o a_o day_n of_o good_a and_o happy_a fortune_n to_o they_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o he_o have_v often_o find_v the_o ides_n of_o july_n to_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a to_o he_o 233._o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v 18._o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 233._o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n as_o the_o most_o favourable_a and_o fortunate_a to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o for_o once_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o triplicity_n of_o good_a tiding_n that_o he_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o chariot_n race_n in_o the_o olympic_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v gain_v a_o most_o important_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n olympias_n be_v deliver_v of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 498.499_o 19_o ophioneus_n be_v one_o among_o the_o messenian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o pausanias_n say_v of_o he_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o birthday_n he_o be_v annual_o strike_v with_o blindness_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o wonderful_a in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o after_o a_o vehement_a fit_n of_o the_o headache_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o then_o present_o fall_v from_o thence_o into_o his_o former_a blindness_n 812._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o thursday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o day_n fatal_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o himself_o die_v on_o thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o january_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o on_o thursday_n the_o six_o of_o july_n queen_n mary_n on_o thursday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o thursday_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_v of_o march_n 8._o 21._o franciscus_n baudinus_fw-la a_o abbot_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n die_v upon_o the_o anniversary_n return_v of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o december_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n silvester_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o that_o make_v his_o funeral_n elegy_n that_o the_o number_n nine_o do_v four_o time_n happen_v remarkable_o in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o same_o be_v age_v twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1579._o 734._o 22._o wednesday_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fortunate_a to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o same_o day_n make_v a_o monk_n on_o that_o day_n create_v general_n of_o his_o order_n on_o the_o same_o make_v cardinal_n then_o choose_v pope_n and_o final_o on_o the_o same_o inaugurate_v 734._o 23._o friday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o lucky_a to_o the_o great_a captain_n gensalvo_n on_o that_o day_n have_v give_v the_o french_a many_o notable_a overthrow_n saturday_n be_v as_o fortunate_a to_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n apol._n in_o sicily_n there_o have_v be_v often_o dig_v up_o bone_n of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a bigness_n in_o all_o appearance_n resemble_v those_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o decease_a giant_n whether_o breed_v and_o form_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o peculiar_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n and_o secret_a propriety_n of_o the_o mould_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o man_n and_o there_o bury_v to_o beget_v wonder_n in_o after_o time_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o promote_v some_o of_o their_o malicious_a end_n be_v yet_o various_o dispute_v so_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o some_o body_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o clearness_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o some_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n there_o have_v be_v other_o of_o so_o peculiar_a a_o form_n so_o remote_a from_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v such_o lively_a touch_n upon_o a_o woman_n fancy_n so_o continue_v to_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o after_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n so_o sign_v as_o may_v possible_o incline_v unto_o far_a inquiry_n marinus_n barletius_n report_v of_o scanderbag_n prince_n of_o epirus_n 308_o that_o most_o terrible_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n a_o notable_a mark_n of_o warlike_a glory_n for_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n a_o sword_n so_o well_o set_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o skilful_a painter_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o among_o the_o people_n call_v the_o dake_n 161._o the_o child_n usual_o have_v the_o mole_n and_o mark_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v imprint_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 3._o laodice_n the_o wife_n of_o antiochus_n 176._o dream_v that_o she_o receive_v a_o ring_n from_o apollo_n with_o a_o anchor_n engrave_v upon_o it_o seleucus_n the_o child_n that_o she_o then_o go_v with_o who_o afterward_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o famous_a exploit_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o anchor_n impress_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o also_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n carry_v the_o same_o mark_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n 4._o in_o the_o race_n and_o family_n of_o the_o lepidi_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 161._o not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o after_o some_o intermission_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v bear_v a_o little_a pannicle_n or_o thin_a skin_n grow_v over_o the_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n 283._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n or_o corporal_a mark_n of_o some_o parent_n be_v continue_v in_o their_o family_n for_o many_o descent_n yea_o and_o sometime_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n do_v nevertheless_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o or_o other_o ensue_v some_o age_n after_o whereof_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o one_o in_o his_o time_n call_v python_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o spartiatae_n the_o founder_n of_o thebes_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lance_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n a_o natural_a
mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
be_v black_a and_o discolour_a with_o death_n and_o slow_v with_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n upon_o it_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o spear_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a sorrow_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v about_o in_o like_a manner_n 8._o conradus_n 285_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v absalon_n but_o of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n and_o very_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n cuspinian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o form_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o beautiful_a he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o detain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o safe_a custody_n be_v afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o return_v to_o vienna_n with_o his_o beard_n horrid_o overgrow_v and_o with_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n who_o in_o time_n pass_v excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n 10_o maximilianus_n cuspinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o person_n in_o who_o shine_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n there_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n among_o thirty_o great_a prince_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o something_o there_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n so_o great_a and_o so_o augu_v that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o 11._o spurina_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n be_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o allure_v the_o eye_n of_o very_a many_o illustrious_a lady_n 146._o though_o without_o design_n of_o his_o own_o at_o length_n find_v he_o be_v suspect_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o make_v in_o it_o choose_v rather_o that_o his_o deformity_n shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n than_o that_o any_o comeliness_n of_o he_o shall_v incite_v other_o to_o unchastity_n 10._o 12._o abdalmuralis_fw-la a_o arabian_a the_o grandfather_n of_o mahomet_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n and_o body_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o behold_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o 13._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conquest_n 222._o tall_a of_o stature_n of_o straight_a and_o strong_a limb_n fair_a and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a mother_n 14._o owen_n tudor_n a_o esquire_n of_o wales_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 255._o matryed_z katherine_z his_o widow_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o personage_n so_o absolute_a in_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o make_v the_o queen_n forget_v all_o other_o circumstance_n 312._o 15._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v comines_n be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v 310._o exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n fair_a of_o complexion_n and_o of_o most_o princely_a presence_n when_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o benevolence_n be_v devise_v towards_o his_o war_n in_o france_n among_o other_o a_o rich_a widow_n be_v call_v before_o he_o who_o he_o merry_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v willing_o give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v have_v even_o twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v for_o scarce_o half_a that_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o which_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o old_a widow_n that_o she_o present_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o and_o pay_v it_o willing_o 205._o 16._o tigranas_n be_v leave_v by_o xerxes_n with_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jonia_n and_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a person_n for_o beauty_n and_o stature_n of_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o persian_n 286._o 17._o ephestion_n be_v prefer_v by_o alexander_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o commander_n he_o be_v of_o that_o noble_a presence_n that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o captive_a princess_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v by_o they_o adore_v instead_o of_o alexander_n himself_o 18._o queen_n suavilda_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o excel_a beauty_n that_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v with_o thong_n 347._o and_o lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o limb_n be_v such_o that_o the_o horse_n fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o she_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o hurt_v she_o 609._o 19_o anatis_n the_o wife_n of_o bagazus_fw-la and_o sister_n to_o xerxes_n by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o also_o the_o most_o intemperate_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n 7._o 20._o zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o palmyrenian_o be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n her_o eye_n black_a and_o sparkle_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a vigour_n her_o voice_n clear_a and_o she_o have_v tooth_n of_o that_o whiteness_n that_o divers_a suspect_v she_o have_v place_v something_o else_o in_o their_o stead_n augusto_n 21._o cleopatra_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o beauty_n set_v off_o with_o such_o a_o eloquence_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n in_o speak_v that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v subject_v by_o she_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v pompey_n and_o after_o both_o be_v dead_a when_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n have_v share_v the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o they_o she_o have_v charm_n enough_o leave_v to_o engage_v the_o latter_a so_o firm_o in_o her_o service_n that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n 22._o aspasia_n the_o daughter_n of_o hermotimus_n the_o phocensian_a 289._o surpass_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o age_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o form_n aelian_a describe_v she_o thus_o her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a curl_n her_o eye_n large_a and_o full_a her_o ear_n small_a and_o her_o nose_n a_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n her_o skin_n be_v smooth_a and_o her_o countenance_n of_o a_o rose_n colour_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phocenses_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o girl_n give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o milâ—o_n her_o lip_n be_v red_a and_o her_o tooth_n white_a as_o snow_n her_o foot_n be_v small_a and_o her_o voice_n have_v in_o it_o something_o so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o while_o she_o speak_v it_o be_v like_o the_o music_n of_o the_o siren_n she_o use_v no_o feminine_a art_n to_o render_v her_o beauty_n more_o advantageous_a as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o poor_a parent_n she_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o lovely_a so_o that_o allure_v by_o both_o cyrus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o artaxerxes_n 23._o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n the_o sicyonian_a tyrant_n 286._o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o to_o obtain_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n there_o be_v institute_v several_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o mastery_n be_v to_o be_v try_v among_o her_o suitor_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v adjudge_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n may_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o most_o illustrious_a youth_n in_o greece_n submit_v themselves_o 24._o timosa_n the_o concubine_n of_o oxgarte_n be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n 609._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o present_a to_o statira_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia._n 25._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n 263._o near_o the_o river_n alpheus_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o beauty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o tenedos_n use_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o this_o kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n some_o admire_v most_o the_o hypepae_fw-la and_o homer_n will_v have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o hellas_n 26._o jane_n shore_n concubine_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o
hand_n to_o the_o work_n that_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o strike_v sometime_o upon_o his_o neck_n at_o other_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o with_o multiply_v stroke_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o length_n to_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o gaul_n confess_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n 103._o that_o he_o have_v full_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o will_v have_v parley_v with_o augustus_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o at_o his_o come_n within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o that_o augustus_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a show_v such_o a_o amiableness_n and_o majesty_n in_o face_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o relent_v and_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o panthâ—on_n in_o rome_n 148._o a_o certain_a italian_a move_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n or_o transport_v with_o some_o other_o passion_n resolve_v to_o throw_v the_o emperor_n headlong_o from_o a_o window_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o portly_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o desist_v from_o this_o mischievous_a act_n of_o which_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v confession_n 4._o gabriel_n fondulo_fw-la lord_n of_o cremona_n confess_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v once_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o cremona_n 148._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o mocenigo_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o be_v go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v from_o his_o enterprise_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n trajani_n 5._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v besiege_v the_o agarenians_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o they_o and_o go_v about_o the_o same_o in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v be_v yet_o note_v for_o his_o gallant_a age_n and_o majestical_a port_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o seek_v to_o dissemble_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n at_o he_o one_o of_o which_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v he_o 6._o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n make_v keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o 38._o of_o her_o reign_n châ—sh_v 1596._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sure_o all_o christendom_n afford_v not_o a_o person_n who_o carry_v more_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n than_o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n insomuch_o that_o many_o have_v go_v to_o the_o chancery_n on_o purpose_n only_o to_o see_v his_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o garb_n happy_a they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n and_o be_v high_o please_v at_o so_o acceptable_a a_o spectacle_n 455._o 7._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v shut_v out_o both_o of_o capua_n and_o naples_n depart_v with_o twenty_o galley_n well_o appoint_v unto_o aenaria_n a_o island_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n have_v in_o it_o a_o commodious_a harbour_n and_o a_o strong_a castle_n where_o fortune_n never_o firm_a but_o in_o misery_n seem_v again_o to_o deride_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o come_v thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n unworthy_o name_v justus_n forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o extraordinary_a favour_n most_o traitorous_o now_o in_o this_o his_o so_o hard_a distress_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n against_o he_o at_o his_o land_n with_o which_o unexpected_a ingratitude_n the_o poor_a king_n be_v wonderful_o perplex_v and_o almost_o abash_v yet_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o ample_a commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o preferment_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o this_o unthankful_a man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o alone_o of_o which_o offer_n when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o accept_v so_o the_o captain_n have_v open_v a_o port_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereof_o sudden_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a soldier_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o countenance_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o warder_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n dismay_v with_o his_o look_n forthwith_o at_o his_o commandment_n open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n rest_v a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n in_o all_o fortune_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o power_n to_o daunt_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o disloyal_a traitor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o unnatural_a treason_n 8._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystâ—spis_n that_o some_o persian_n of_o great_a authority_n 196._o have_v a_o traitorous_a design_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o hunt_v he_o unappalled_a at_o the_o news_n command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o arm_n and_o horse_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o assault_v he_o and_o frown_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v he_o execute_v that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o relinquish_v their_o purpose_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o spear_n adore_v darius_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o alphonsus_n este_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 347._o that_o when_o the_o traitor_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o have_v he_o often_o in_o their_o power_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o yet_o as_o they_o afterward_o confess_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o delay_v till_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o hippolytus_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o design_v though_o not_o execute_v treason_n 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 347._o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bruges_n and_o treat_v unworthy_o by_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o solitude_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o retain_v the_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v misbecome_v he_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v revere_a his_o visage_n and_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v awe_v by_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v but_o rare_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o for_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n a_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o a_o great_a prince_n such_o as_o strange_o move_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rebel_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o gravity_n that_o extort_a a_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o most_o refractory_a among_o they_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n do_v so_o lively_o express_v a_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n his_o habit_n and_o gate_n be_v so_o decent_a his_o motion_n so_o temperate_a and_o his_o word_n have_v such_o weight_n that_o he_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o 11._o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 347._o after_o that_o unhappy_a battle_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v yet_o remain_v undaunted_a carry_v himself_o with_o that_o princely_a behaviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o conqueror_n he_o comfort_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n francis_n bourbon_n anne_n mommorance_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o mars_n above_o all_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanity_n be_v most_o mutable_a his_o whole_a demeanour_n be_v so_o perfect_o royal_a that_o his_o enemy_n revere_v he_o with_o the_o great_a observance_n his_o illustrious_a conqueror_n strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o administer_v to_o he_o royal_a furniture_n provision_n and_o plate_n and_o scarce_o can_v bourbon_n lanoy_n and_o davalus_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v his_o command_n so_o to_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
bring_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o there_o as_o victor_n in_o the_o race_n gain_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o six_o olympiad_n say_v bocchus_n 15._o the_o news_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o country_n 407._o be_v quick_o bring_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o a_o man_n he_o have_v who_o name_n be_v palladius_n one_o that_o have_v rare_a gift_n both_o outward_o in_o body_n and_o inward_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v able_a in_o three_o day_n to_o ride_v in_o such_o post_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o unto_o the_o further_a place_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a dominion_n and_o back_o again_o in_o so_o many_o day_n to_o constantinople_n moreover_o he_o go_v with_o marvellous_a great_a speed_n throughout_o the_o world_n whither_o soever_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v once_o of_o he_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o celerity_n make_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v very_o wide_a to_o be_v narrow_a and_o strait_a when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n 16._o they_o have_v casqâ—is_n or_o post_n in_o peru_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v tiding_n or_o letter_n 1066._o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v hoâ—ses_n a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a asunder_o and_o run_v each_o man_n to_o the_o next_o they_o will_v run_v fifty_o league_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 798_o 17._o the_o ruâ—he_n be_v a_o tribe_n of_o the_o arabian_n not_o rich_a but_o in_o agility_n of_o body_n miraculous_a and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n if_o one_o of_o their_o footman_n be_v vanquish_v by_o two_o horseman_n nor_o be_v any_o among_o they_o so_o slow_a that_o he_o will_v not_o out_o go_v any_o the_o swift_a horse_n be_v the_o journey_n never_o so_o long_o 154._o 18._o brison_n be_v a_o famous_a runner_n of_o race_n and_o repute_v of_o great_a swiftness_n with_o this_o man_n alexd_n the_o great_a contend_v one_o time_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o footmanship_n brison_n intend_v to_o please_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o lag_v behind_o and_o thereby_o to_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o course_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o be_v mighty_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 204._o 19_o iphiclus_n the_o son_n of_o phylacus_n and_o clymenes_n have_v wonderful_a thing_n speak_v of_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n especial_o by_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v i_o suppose_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ear_n of_o stand_a corn_n and_o by_o demaracus_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o turkish_a sultan_n to_o introduce_v some_o of_o our_o musicianer_n into_o the_o seraglio_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o music_n than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o tune_v their_o instrument_n that_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a they_o can_v make_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o further_a leisure_n up_o he_o rise_v and_o depart_v he_o who_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o his_o recreation_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o enpedite_v in_o his_o business_n as_o the_o follow_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o other_o affair_n 37._o 1._o titus_n sempronius_z gracchus_n a_o smart_n young_a man_n set_v out_o from_o amphissa_n and_o with_o change_n of_o horse_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n arrive_v at_o pella_n 272._o 2._o m._n cato_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n come_v from_o hidruntum_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n with_o incredible_a expedition_n make_v often_o such_o journey_n 272._o that_o in_o his_o litter_n he_o will_v travel_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o mile_n a_o day_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o rhodanus_n say_v plutarch_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v about_o 800_o mile_n 272._o 4._o icelus_n the_o freedman_n of_o galba_n out_o go_v he_o far_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v to_o bring_v his_o patron_n the_o news_n of_o nero_n death_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o arrival_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o upâ—n_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v to_o clunia_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o middle_n of_o spain_n 273._o 5._o mâ—thridates_n say_v appianus_n with_o change_n of_o horse_n measure_v one_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o roman_a mile_n 273._o 6._o beyond_o he_o go_v hambal_n as_o say_v the_o same_o appianus_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o scipio_n with_o one_o in_o his_o company_n come_v in_o two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n to_o adrumetum_n whiâ—h_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o mâ—les_n that_o be_v in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o outstrip_v by_o that_o messenger_n capitol_n which_o be_v send_v by_o mâ—ximus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o carry_v news_n of_o maximinus_n his_o death_n he_o run_v say_v capitolinus_n with_o that_o post_n haste_n that_o change_v horse_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n from_o aquileia_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o mile_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o mile_n for_o day_n and_o night_n 8._o tiberius_n caesar_n 146._o when_o his_o brother_n drusus_n lay_v sick_a in_o germany_n change_v his_o chariot_n horse_n only_o three_o time_n in_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n dispatch_v a_o journey_n of_o two_o hundred_o mile_n and_o dead_a he_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o way_n on_o foot_n 9_o john_n lepton_n of_o kepwick_n 201._o in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n equite_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o king_n james_n undertake_v for_o a_o wager_n to_o ride_v six_o day_n together_o betwixt_o york_n and_o london_n be_v sevenscore_n and_o ten_o mile_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o act_v than_o his_o discretion_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o aldersgate_n may_v the_o 20_o the_o be_v monday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o and_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n every_o day_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n at_o york_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n monday_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o go_v from_o york_n and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o greenwich_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o as_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1619._o the_o 17_o the_o of_o july_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1032._o one_o bernard_n calvert_n of_o andover_n ride_v from_o st._n george_n church_n in_o southwark_n to_o dover_n from_o thence_o pass_v by_o barge_n to_o calais_n in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v back_o to_o st._n george_n church_n the_o same_o day_n set_v out_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n fresh_a and_o lusty_a 11._o osterly_a house_n in_o middlesex_n be_v build_v in_o the_o park_n by_o sir_n thomas_n gresham_n middlesex_n who_o there_o magnificent_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o majesty_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n as_o too_o great_a affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o handsome_a if_o divide_v with_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o middle_n what_o do_v sir_n thomas_n but_o in_o the_o night_n time_n send_v for_o workman_n to_o london_n money_n command_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o speedy_o and_o silent_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n discover_v the_o court_n double_a which_o the_o night_n have_v leave_v single_a before_o its_o questionable_a whether_o the_o queen_n next_o day_n be_v more_o content_v with_o the_o conformity_n to_o her_o fancy_n or_o more_o please_v with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sudden_a performance_n thereof_o 12._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n london_n in_o which_o place_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o great_a integrity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o expedition_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v record_v that_o call_v for_o the_o next_o cause_n it_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n depend_v and_o read_v for_o hear_v be_v final_o determine_v whereupon_o a_o rythmer_n have_v this_o when_o more_o some_o year_n have_v châ—nc'lor_n be_v no_o more_o suit_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o shall_v
in_o miletum_n to_o diana_n he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n pieria_n to_o obtain_v leave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o now_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o nelcus_fw-la â—hrygius_fw-la be_v the_o most_o most_o powerful_a he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o pieria_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o do_v something_o that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o she_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o she_o than_o to_o procure_v her_o liberty_n of_o come_v oâ—ten_v to_o miletum_n in_o the_o company_n of_o many_o virgin_n he_o understand_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o peace_n be_v desire_v and_o friendship_n seek_v with_o the_o milesian_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o war_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o lover_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o both_o people_n 748._o 5._o eginaraus_fw-la be_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o charlemaign_v and_o have_v place_v his_o affection_n much_o high_o than_o his_o condition_n admit_v make_v love_n to_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o see_v this_o man_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n suitable_a think_v not_o he_o too_o low_o for_o she_o who_o merit_n have_v so_o eminent_o raise_v above_o his_o birth_n she_o affect_v he_o and_o give_v he_o too_o free_a access_n to_o her_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o to_o laugh_v and_o sport_n in_o her_o chamber_n on_o evening_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n where_o relic_n be_v preserve_v it_o happen_v on_o a_o winter_n night_n eginardus_n ever_o hasten_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o return_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o slacken_v his_o departure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o snow_n have_v fall_v which_o trouble_v they_o both_o when_o he_o think_v to_o go_v out_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v unwilling_a that_o such_o print_n of_o step_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o her_o door_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v love_v which_o take_v the_o diadem_n of_o majesty_n from_o queen_n make_v she_o do_v a_o act_n for_o a_o lover_n very_o unusual_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n she_o take_v the_o gentleman_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o chamber_n he_o never_o set_a foot_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o the_o next_o day_n no_o impression_n may_v be_v see_v of_o his_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o charlemagne_n watch_v at_o his_o study_n this_o night_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n open_v the_o window_n and_o perceive_v this_o pretty_a prank_n at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o laugh_v the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o eginardus_n he_o ask_v what_o punishment_n that_o servant_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o king_n daughter_n as_o of_o a_o mule_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o her_o shoulder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n through_o night_n snow_n and_o all_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o season_n every_o one_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o one_o but_o condemn_v that_o insolent_a man_n to_o death_n the_o princess_n and_o secretary_n change_v colour_n think_v nothing_o remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o be_v fley_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o his_o secretary_n with_o a_o smooth_a brow_n say_v eginardus_n have_v thou_o love_v the_o princess_n my_o daughter_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o her_o father_n the_o disposer_n of_o her_o liberty_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o two_o life_n at_o this_o present_a take_v thy_o fair_a portress_n in_o marriage_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o these_o lover_n think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o company_n of_o soldier_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o 232._o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a band_n erect_v by_o gorgidas_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o overcome_v for_o their_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o what_o danger_n soever_o come_v but_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronaea_n they_o be_v all_o slay_v after_o the_o fight_n king_n philip_n take_v view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n stay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o all_o these_o three_o hundred_o man_n lay_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o pike_n on_o their_o breast_n whereat_o he_o much_o wonder_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lover_n band_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o think_v these_o man_n do_v or_o suffer_v any_o evil_a or_o dishonest_a thing_n 7._o under_o the_o seven_o persecution_n theodora_n a_o christian_a virgin_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o stew_n 230._o where_o her_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o comer_n the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o she_o carry_v thither_o divers_a wanton_a young_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n but_o one_o of_o her_o lover_n call_v didymus_n put_v on_o a_o soldier_n habit_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o turn_n and_o rant_v so_o high_a that_o the_o other_o give_v he_o way_n he_o go_v in_o to_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o change_v garment_n with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o in_o the_o soldier_n habit_n escape_v didymus_n be_v find_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v theodora_n hear_v of_o it_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o come_v and_o present_v herself_o as_o the_o guilty_a party_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v excuse_v but_o the_o merciless_a judge_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o gobrias_n a_o captain_n when_o he_o have_v espy_v rodanthe_n a_o fair_a captive_a maid_n 476._o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o mystilus_fw-la the_o general_n with_o tear_n vow_n and_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o can_v by_o the_o scar_n he_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o beseech_v his_o general_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a prisoner_n to_o his_o wife_n virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la spolium_fw-la as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n moreover_o he_o will_v forgive_v to_o he_o all_o his_o arrear_n i_o ask_v say_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o rodanthe_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v she_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o fall_v to_o treachery_n force_n and_o villainy_n and_o at_o last_o set_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n in_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o as_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v certain_a enmity_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o that_o betwixt_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o ant_n and_o wesel_n the_o trochilus_n and_o eagle_n and_o the_o like_a so_o among_o man_n implacable_a hatred_n be_v conceive_v many_o time_n upon_o undiscernible_a more_o upon_o unjustifiable_a ground_n 90._o 1._o calvin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v he_o hence_o in_o their_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n p._n 204._o they_o give_v this_o direction_n let_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v studiosus_fw-la quidam_fw-la and_o one_o of_o their_o proselyte_n go_v from_o mentz_n to_o rome_n to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n of_o calvinus_n into_o the_o adopt_a one_o of_o baronius_n 255._o 2._o a_o deadly_a hatred_n it_o be_v which_o hannibal_n bear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o private_a and_o hereditary_a desire_n that_o carry_v he_o violent_o against_o they_o for_o his_o father_n amilcar_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n have_v solemn_o bind_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o work_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a hannibal_n be_v thâ—n_v about_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v this_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
theatre_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o kill_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n upon_o which_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 7._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n 188._o who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o often_o cast_v up_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v fall_v into_o a_o huge_a passion_n with_o one_o who_o name_n be_v regulus_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n thunder_v against_o he_o be_v take_v with_o sweat_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 7._o the_o sarmatian_a ambassador_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o 277._o implore_v peace_n he_o observe_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o apparel_n demand_v if_o all_o their_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o reply_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o send_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a accoutre_v among_o they_o when_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o while_o he_o reign_v such_o a_o sordid_a nation_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o then_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o deadly_a sweat_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o seize_v with_o a_o violent_a hiccup_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o die_v december_n anno_fw-la 375._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o victor_n pisanus_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n famous_a for_o his_o exploit_n 495._o understand_v that_o his_o vice-admiral_n through_o cowardice_n have_v suffer_v ten_o ship_n of_o the_o genoeses_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sipontine_n haven_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o put_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v 10._o clitus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o alexander_n hold_v very_o dear_a 139._o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v together_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n at_o the_o battle_n near_o the_o river_n granicus_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o province_n but_o he_o can_v not_o flatter_v and_o detest_a the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o macedonian_a alexander_n transport_v with_o anger_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o be_v difficult_o restrain_v from_o kill_v himself_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o sudden_a fury_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o commit_v 11._o caelius_n the_o orator_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o passionate_a person_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n 213_o for_o have_v ask_v his_o client_n divers_a question_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o question_v about_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o open_a court_n say_v something_o contrary_n to_o i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o endure_v a_o injury_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v obsequiousness_n itself_o 12._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n cause_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o bath_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n 828._o â—or_a no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n he_o find_v it_o somewhat_o too_o warm_a for_o he_o 496._o 13._o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o both_o his_o leg_n lay_v at_o vienna_n and_o one_o palm_n sunday_n inquire_v for_o some_o fresh_a fig_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o second_o course_n find_v that_o they_o be_v already_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o courtier_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n oâ—_n his_o age_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o 188._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1418_o wâ—nceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o know_v of_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o hussites_n in_o prague_n under_o zisâ—a_n their_o leader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o draw_v his_o dagger_n with_o intention_n to_o stab_v he_o the_o noble_n attend_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o king_n take_v away_o his_o dagger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pollute_v his_o royal_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n through_o extreme_a anger_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o a_o â—ew_a day_n 187._o 15._o muccius_fw-la fortia_fw-la have_v from_o his_o birth_n a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n such_o as_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n till_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v so_o move_v and_o labour_v with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o speak_v that_o fâ—om_n thenceforth_o he_o speak_v with_o far_o great_a freedom_n 118â—_n 16._o in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o goth_n wage_v with_o belisarius_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o constantine_n a_o military_a tribune_n who_o have_v forcible_o take_v a_o sword_n of_o great_a value_n from_o a_o roman_a youth_n belisarius_n sharp_o reprove_v constantine_n that_o he_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o insolence_n by_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n threaten_v he_o withal_o in_o case_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v out_o and_o restore_v constantine_n resent_v this_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o rage_n not_o consider_v either_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o general_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n intend_v to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o belisarius_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o present_o hang_v 527._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelate_n say_v remember_v thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o come_v to_o porchetus_n spinola_n the_o archbishop_n of_o genoa_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n instead_o of_o cast_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o great_a anger_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o invert_v the_o usual_a word_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 1173._o 18._o valerius_n publicola_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n from_o rome_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v elect_v colleague_n with_o brutus_n in_o the_o consulship_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o lucretius_n collatinus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n thereat_o that_o he_o make_v resignation_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n receive_v he_o quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o senator_n give_v over_o patronise_a any_o cause_n and_o renounce_v all_o sort_n of_o client_n nor_o thenceforth_o will_v he_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 19_o this_o one_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o scanderbag_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n that_o whensoever_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n 297._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o â—ury_n of_o the_o fight_n beside_o other_o unusual_a change_n and_o appearance_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o countenance_n his_o nether_a lip_n will_v common_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o yield_v forth_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n a_o thing_n oftentimes_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o martial_a action_n and_o exploit_n but_o even_o in_o his_o civil_a affair_n whensoever_o his_o choler_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o his_o anger_n do_v exceed_v its_o ordinary_a bound_n 20._o carolus_n de_fw-fr gontault_n duke_n of_o byron_n 25._o a_o peer_n and_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o governor_n of_o burgundy_n be_v find_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o anno_o 1602_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v
where_o sit_v the_o lacedaemonian_a ambassador_n who_o move_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o man_n in_o reverence_n to_o his_o year_n and_o hoary_a hair_n rise_v up_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o honourable_a seat_n among_o they_o which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v with_o a_o loud_a applause_n approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o another_o city_n at_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o athenian_n do_v understand_v what_o be_v â—it_a to_o be_v do_v but_o withal_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 1325._o 13._o diodorus_n cronus_n abide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o ptolemaeus_n soter_n have_v some_o logic_n question_n and_o fallacy_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o stilpon_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n reproach_v he_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o then_o also_o hear_v himself_o call_v cronus_n by_o way_n of_o jeer_n aâ—d_v abuse_v whereupon_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o oration_n upon_o that_o question_n whereat_o he_o have_v be_v most_o stumble_v he_o die_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o modesty_n and_o shame_n 112._o 14_o c._n terentius_n varro_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o republic_n by_o his_o rash_a fight_n with_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n but_o the_o same_o man_n when_o his_o dictatorship_n be_v proffer_v he_o both_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o by_o the_o modesty_n of_o which_o act_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o transfer_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o to_o impute_v his_o modesty_n to_o himself_o 113._o 15._o c._n julius_n caesar_n assault_v in_o the_o senate_n by_o many_o sword_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parricide_n twenty_o three_o wound_n upon_o his_o body_n yet_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n for_o he_o pull_v down_o his_o gown_n on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o decent_o 514._o 16._o cassander_n give_v command_v for_o the_o slay_v of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o she_o take_v special_a care_n so_o to_o wrap_v up_o herself_o in_o her_o clothes_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v fall_v no_o part_n of_o her_o body_n may_v be_v â—een_n uncover_v but_o what_o do_v become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o matron_n and_o thus_o die_v the_o wife_n of_o panthcus_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a when_o order_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o â—tolâ—maeus_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n 17._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 515._o have_v be_v ever_o victorious_a in_o war_n yet_o be_v once_o beat_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v so_o exceed_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o disgrace_n that_o in_o mere_a modesty_n he_o resign_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n 18._o that_o be_v a_o modesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n in_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n 52â—_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v salute_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n sparkle_v with_o jewel_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o put_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o gem_n and_o gold_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 19_o m._n scaurus_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n 15â—_n he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cimbrian_o have_v beat_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o river_n athesis_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v among_o they_o who_o â—led_v towards_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n this_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o willing_o meet_v with_o his_o bone_n after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o fight_n than_o to_o see_v he_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a cowardice_n in_o flight_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o modesty_n remain_v in_o he_o degenerate_a son_n as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v shun_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o displease_a father_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o youth_n do_v admonish_v he_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n m._n scaurus_n shall_v esteem_v of_o or_o despise_v upon_o this_o news_n from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n modesty_n be_v such_o that_o not_o presume_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v more_o valiant_a against_o himself_o than_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 20._o cornelius_n a_o senator_n 48._o shed_v many_o tear_n in_o a_o full_a senate_n when_o corbulo_n call_v he_o bald_a ostrich_n seneca_n admire_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o most_o courageous_o opposite_a against_o other_o injury_n lose_v his_o constancy_n for_o one_o ridiculous_a say_n which_o may_v have_v be_v smother_v in_o laughter_n but_o this_o blow_n be_v rather_o give_v he_o by_o imagination_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o shame_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 21._o archytas_n do_v ever_o preserve_v a_o singular_a modesty_n in_o his_o speech_n 406._o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o behaviour_n he_o shun_v all_o kind_n of_o obscenity_n in_o word_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o speak_v more_o absurd_o he_o be_v ever_o silent_a he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v but_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o pronounce_v it_o 22._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a who_o through_o modesty_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o 188._o have_v be_v so_o disappoint_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n thus_o cicero_n write_v of_o curio_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v in_o a_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n he_o utter_o forget_v what_o to_o say_v also_o theophrastus_n be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o deprive_v of_o memory_n that_o he_o remain_v silent_a the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o famous_a demosthenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n philip_n to_o herodes_n aâ—ticus_n before_o m._n amonius_n and_o to_o lysias_n the_o sophist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o like_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v divers_a excellent_a person_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o other_o to_o bartholomaeus_n sozzinus_fw-la who_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o congratulate_v the_o republic_n of_o sienna_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v premeditate_v 82._o 23._o martia_n daughter_n of_o varro_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a wit_n in_o her_o time_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n but_o in_o paint_v she_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n notwithstanding_o which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o paint_v a_o man_n naked_a lest_o she_o may_v offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n 93._o 24._o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a preacher_n at_o alcmar_n in_o holland_n be_v one_o day_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n sudden_o take_v with_o a_o lask_n or_o looseness_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o by_o some_o gentlewoman_n of_o his_o parish_n wander_v that_o way_n he_o be_v so_o abash_v that_o he_o do_v never_o after_o show_v his_o head_n in_o public_a or_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n but_o pine_v away_o with_o melancholy_n chap._n xix_o of_o impudence_n and_o the_o shameless_a behaviour_n of_o divers_a person_n as_o many_o be_v deter_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o praiseworthy_a action_n through_o a_o natural_a modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o person_n of_o evil_a inclination_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v restrain_v from_o dishonest_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v desert_v of_o this_o guardian_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncomely_a or_o just_o reprovable_a but_o the_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n will_v adventure_v upon_o 64._o 1._o this_o year_n 1407_o say_v doctor_n fuller_n a_o strange_a accident_n if_o true_a happen_v take_v it_o as_o a_o oxford_n antiquary_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o we_o one_o
lord_n buckhurst_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o barister_n in_o the_o temple_n afterward_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n be_v detain_v a_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v for_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o possess_v the_o uâ—st_a inheritance_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o magnificent_a prodigality_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n till_o he_o seasonable_o begin_v to_o spare_v grow_v near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n come_v to_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v gain_v great_a pennyworth_n by_o his_o former_a purchase_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v now_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o his_o wealth_n to_o wait_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o alderman_n so_o long_o that_o his_o generous_a humour_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o incivility_n of_o such_o attendance_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o wealthy_a pride_n and_o present_o turn_v a_o thrifty_a improver_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n other_o make_v he_o the_o convert_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o her_o frequent_a admonition_n divert_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o profusion_n indeed_o she_o will_v not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o heap_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o buckhurst_n in_o sussex_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1566_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o france_n 1571_o into_o the_o low_a country_n 1576_o make_v he_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 1589_o treasurer_n of_o england_n 1599_o he_o be_v also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n thus_o have_v make_v amends_o to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o misspend_v time_n both_o in_o increase_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o king_n james_n he_o die_v april_n 19_o 1608._o 10._o henry_n the_o five_o 637._o while_o prince_n be_v extreme_o wild_a the_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o banish_v all_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o court_n and_o presence_n and_o reform_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a king_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n 11._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a time_n be_v a_o manichee_n and_o of_o incontinent_a life_n 19_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o well_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 12._o the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n attribute_v unto_o king_n cecrops_n a_o double_a nature_n and_o form_n 54â—_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o for_o that_o as_o some_o say_v of_o a_o good_a clement_a and_o gracious_a prince_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a fell_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o have_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o his_o youth_n perverse_a passionate_a and_o terrible_a he_o prove_v afterward_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a lord_n 319._o 13._o gelon_n and_o hiero_n in_o sicily_n and_o pisistratus_n the_o son_n of_o hypocrates_n be_v all_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n by_o violent_a and_o indirect_a mean_n yet_o they_o use_v the_o same_o virtuous_o and_o howsoever_o they_o attain_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o young_a year_n manage_v it_o injurious_o enough_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v good_a governor_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o likewise_o belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o their_o subject_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v excellent_a law_n in_o their_o country_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o till_v the_o ground_n make_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a sober_a and_o discreet_a whereas_o before_o they_o be_v note_v for_o a_o tattle_a playful_a and_o idle_a sort_n of_o people_n 139._o 14._o lydiades_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o megalapolis_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o he_o detest_v that_o wrongful_a oppression_n wherein_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o citizen_n to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n yea_o and_o afterwards_o die_v glorious_o fight_v manful_o in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 319._o 15._o ceno_fw-la valchius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o debauch_a prince_n whereupon_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o at_o last_o be_v become_v a_o reform_a man_n he_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o former_a command_n and_o he_o then_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o moderation_n 319._o 16._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v immeasurable_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n extreme_a ambitious_a of_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n and_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o military_a discipline_n he_o be_v also_o all_o this_o while_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a and_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 3876._o 17._o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n visit_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proficient_a that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o beard_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v nine_o hundred_o question_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n to_o dispute_v upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o liberality_n promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a part_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o stay_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o privy_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o give_v out_o that_o thirteen_o of_o his_o question_n be_v heretical_a so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n and_o while_o he_o study_v to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o other_o that_o be_v great_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o fair_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o forsake_v those_o youthful_a vanity_n whereupon_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o book_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v write_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o hetruscan_n language_n and_o relinquish_a the_o dream_n of_o profane_a philosophy_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o the_o athenian_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n demand_v what_o rite_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n return_v thither_o again_o they_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v often_o change_v they_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o custom_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n apollo_n reply_v the_o best_a this_o constancy_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v â—ighly_o commendable_a have_v their_o devotion_n be_v better_o direct_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shame_v we_o by_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 182._o 1._o paulus_n aemilius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v battle_n to_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o
the_o second_o 338._o â—irst_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o as_o a_o young_a tyrant_n forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v present_o in_o person_n himself_o about_o to_o have_v murder_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a beget_v on_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o sponderbeius_n which_o unnatural_a part_n moses_n one_o of_o his_o bassa_n and_o a_o man_n great_o in_o his_o savour_n perceive_v request_v he_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n mahomet_n command_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n forthwith_o to_o do_v so_o moses_n take_v the_o child_n from_o the_o nurse_n strangle_v it_o with_o pour_v water_n down_o the_o throat_n thereof_o the_o young_a lady_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n as_o a_o woman_n who_o fury_n have_v make_v past_o fear_n come_v and_o in_o her_o rage_n revile_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o house_n shameful_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o inhuman_a cruelty_n when_o mahomet_n to_o appease_v her_o fury_n request_v she_o to_o be_v content_a for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o will_v she_o for_o her_o better_a contentment_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o she_o please_v and_o she_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v it_o but_o she_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v revenge_v desire_v to_o have_v moses_n the_o executioner_n of_o her_o son_n deliver_v unto_o she_o bind_v which_o when_o she_o have_v obtain_v she_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n cry_v in_o vain_a upon_o his_o unthankful_a master_n for_o help_n and_o proceed_v in_o her_o cruel_a execution_n cut_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o right_a side_n and_o by_o piecemeal_n cut_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v to_o that_o extremity_n do_v she_o resent_v the_o death_n of_o she_o belove_v son_n 400._o 12._o scilunus_fw-la have_v eighty_o son_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o call_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o present_v they_o with_o a_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o try_v whether_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v that_o sheaf_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o then_o draw_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o break_v that_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o thereby_o that_o unity_n and_o compact_a strength_n be_v the_o bond_n which_o preserve_v family_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v all_o run_v quick_o into_o ruin_n 13._o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n austin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o manichee_n 402._o and_o addict_v overmuch_o to_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n out_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v continual_a prayer_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o occasion_v s._n ambrose_n one_o time_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o these_o word_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la periret_fw-la it_o impossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v 14._o octavius_n balbus_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v away_o 347._o and_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o executioner_n 347._o 15._o cesetius_fw-la be_v importune_v by_o caesar_n to_o renounce_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o house_n one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribuneship_n have_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o offence_n the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v soon_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o violence_n than_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o they_o away_o with_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 348._o 16._o pericles_z though_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n yet_o bare_a all_o this_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o unbroken_a mind_n but_o when_o his_o son_n paraclus_fw-la die_v though_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o to_o suppress_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n preserve_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a camillus_n the_o only_a son_n i_o have_v now_o leave_v unto_o i_o 848._o 17._o aegeus_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n whence_o he_o may_v see_v a_o great_a way_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n theseus_n from_o crect_n have_v make_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n his_o ship_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o sail_n and_o streamer_n of_o white_a colour_n to_o express_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o his_o return_n the_o old_a man_n after_o his_o long_a watch_v at_o last_o do_v discern_v the_o ship_n make_v homeward_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v to_o advance_v the_o white_a colour_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v when_o therefore_o aegeus_n see_v nothing_o but_o black_a conclude_v that_o his_o son_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v hereof_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o he_o stand_v and_o so_o die_v 18._o gordianus_n the_o elder_a 848._o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o maximini_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o maximine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o hang_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n 19_o socrates_n one_o day_n be_v surprise_v by_o alcibiades_n 847._o childish_o sport_v with_o his_o son_n lamproclus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v by_o alcibiades_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o laugh_v so_o profuse_o at_o a_o father_n play_v with_o his_o child_n see_v you_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o affection_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n contain_v yourself_o then_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yourself_o when_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v find_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o which_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inveniant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnare_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unless_o unalterable_a fate_n do_v feign_v where_o ever_o they_o find_v this_o stone_n the_o scot_n shall_v reign_v we_o may_v say_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o assurance_n that_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v that_o piety_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n give_v of_o a_o worthy_a and_o prosperous_a person_n for_o have_v this_o way_n entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o fate_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a example_n 1_o boleslaus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o which_o he_o carry_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v this_o picture_n and_o kiss_v it_o use_v to_o say_v dear_a father_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n remissly_a or_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o name_n 2._o pomponius_n atticus_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n 15._o protest_v that_o have_v live_v with_o she_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o she_o because_o add_v he_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o never_o happen_v the_o least_o jar_n
answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o hisâ—_n pay_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assail_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n hope_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v his_o tent_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o metellus_n have_v disinherited_a his_o son_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o shaâ—e_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o source_n of_o his_o will_n and_o some_o have_v free_o part_v with_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o either_o have_v come_v â—nto_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o tiribasus_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n 264._o when_o therefore_o some_o persian_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o draw_v his_o cymiter_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o his_o aggressor_n thereupon_o fear_v to_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n tiribasus_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 202._o 2._o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o aleppo_n who_o be_v also_o a_o emir_n or_o hereditary_a prince_n the_o year_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o emperor_n and_o fight_v the_o bassa_n of_o damascus_n and_o caraheman_n overcome_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o my_o be_v there_o the_o grand_a signior_n send_v from_o constantinople_n a_o chiaus_n and_o two_o janissary_n in_o embassage_n to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o aleppo_n the_o bassa_n be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o messenger_n make_v haste_n after_o he_o but_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v he_o come_v to_o aleppo_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n upon_o the_o highway_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n where_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v they_o the_o proffer_n of_o sultan_n achmet_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o treason_n commit_v send_v he_o his_o head_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v both_o inherit_v his_o possession_n and_o bassaship_n of_o aleppo_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v with_o great_a force_n in_o all_o expedition_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v extirpate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o bassa_n know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o own_o person_n he_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o counsel_v with_o his_o son_n and_o near_a friend_n where_o he_o and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o die_v be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o save_v his_o race_n undestroy_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o inheritance_n this_o do_v the_o bassa_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n where_o the_o chiaus_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n put_v it_o into_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o aleppo_n and_o honourable_o bury_v for_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o that_o funeral_n feast_n 3._o no_o monarch_n have_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v so_o exact_o obey_v etc._n as_o be_v that_o poor_a fisher-boy_n in_o naples_n vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n he_o order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v without_o cloak_n gown_n wide_a cassock_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v universal_o obey_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o nobility_n all_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o two_o cardinal_n filomarino_n and_o trivultio_n the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n he_o command_v that_o all_o woman_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o shall_v go_v without_o their_o farthingale_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o shall_v tuck_v their_o petticoat_n somewhat_o high_a that_o no_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o obey_v he_o command_v that_o all_o cavalier_n shall_v deliver_v their_o arm_n as_o also_o all_o noble_a person_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v with_o commission_n to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v do_v he_o have_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o let_v god_n live_v let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o carmine_fw-la live_v let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v live_v filomarino_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n with_o the_o most_o faithful_a peoplâ—â—_n naples_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o let_v the_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d die_v which_o they_o also_o echo_v this_o be_v his_o first_o proof_n he_o make_v a_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a universal_a silence_n that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o breath_n for_o a_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n he_o command_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o balcony_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o every_o soul_n there_o present_a under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o death_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o then_o stand_v which_o be_v punctual_o and_o present_o obey_v not_o one_o remain_v behind_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o marvellous_a obedience_n if_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o one_o or_o let_v such_o a_o palace_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v plunder_v or_o any_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n command_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o reply_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1647_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 4._o thienkius_n the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v advance_v a_o eunuch_n 272._o call_v gueio_n to_o such_o height_n and_o power_n that_o he_o style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o pass_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o zunchinius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o over-potent_a eunuch_n send_v he_o a_o order_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a monument_n want_v reparation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o upoâ—_n his_o journey_n but_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o box_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o a_o halter_n of_o silk_n fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 5._o among_o the_o persian_n before_o the_o palace_n there_o perpetual_o stand_v a_o seat_n of_o iron_n with_o three_o foot_n 848._o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o displease_v with_o any_o persian_a he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o temple_n or_o other_o sanctuary_n but_o stand_v at_o this_o tripos_n of_o the_o king_n be_v he_o be_v there_o to_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o day_n the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fearful_a expectation_n by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 6._o in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o persian_n once_o hold_v 748._o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v assassin_n or_o as_o nicetas_n call_v they_o chasians_n these_o be_v wont_a so_o to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n how_o dangerous_a or_o difficult_a
domitius_n despair_v of_o any_o mercy_n command_v a_o servant_n physician_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o physician_n that_o know_v he_o will_v repent_v it_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o poison_v a_o soporiferous_a potion_n the_o town_n be_v surrender_v caesar_n call_v all_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n to_o his_o camp_n speak_v civil_o to_o they_o and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a counsel_n send_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n with_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o when_o domitius_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o poison_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v take_v but_o be_v free_v of_o that_o fear_n by_o his_o physician_n he_o go_v out_o unto_o caesar_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n as_o he_o ride_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o cry_v spare_v the_o citizen_n nor_o be_v any_o kill_v but_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o make_v resistance_n after_o the_o battle_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o save_v one_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o pardon_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n unto_o italy_n to_o their_o estate_n honour_n and_o command_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o pompey_n himself_o by_o the_o villainy_n oâ—_n other_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o insultation_n thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o prosecute_v his_o murderer_n with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 306._o 11._o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v eager_o persecute_v by_o charles_n the_o eight_o the_o then_o king_n as_o one_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o press_v by_o he_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o little_a hope_n of_o his_o life_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n embrace_v the_o present_a time_n declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a but_o charles_n die_v on_o the_o sudden_a lewis_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o many_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n some_o also_o who_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o he_o in_o his_o adversity_n begin_v now_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n high_a among_o these_o one_o with_o great_a conâ—idence_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v tâ—e_v estate_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o orleans_n who_o in_o that_o sad_a time_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o lewis_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a mind_n make_v he_o this_o reply_n ask_v something_o else_o of_o i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o your_o merit_n but_o of_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n this_o be_v his_o title_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o counsellor_n and_o guard_n as_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o with_o the_o same_o salary_n 12._o sigismond_n the_o first_o 92._o king_n of_o poland_n do_v so_o contemn_v the_o private_a injury_n slanderous_a reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o insolent_a man_n that_o he_o never_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v for_o that_o cause_n alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o straight_a hand_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o beneficence_n and_o princely_a liberality_n 13._o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n 307._o while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v one_o that_o in_o divers_a occasion_n have_v show_v himself_o his_o enemy_n this_o man_n when_o the_o other_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o word_n wherein_o to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n the_o emperor_n immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o evasisti_fw-la thou_o have_v escape_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o we_o have_v equal_o contend_v but_o i_o be_v now_o thy_o superior_a do_v surceass_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o show_v my_o power_n by_o clemency_n than_o revenge_n 14._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 308._o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o cajeta_n that_o have_v insolent_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o city_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n themselves_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o they_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unserviceable_a and_o shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o they_o the_o king_n council_n advise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v back_o again_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o shall_v speedy_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o the_o king_n pity_v the_o distress_a multitude_n suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v occasion_v the_o protraction_n of_o the_o siege_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o city_n some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v the_o king_n i_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o person_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o hundred_o cajeta_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o without_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n yield_v it_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n antonius_n caldora_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v and_o make_v prisoner_n all_o man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o so_o insolent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n alphonsus_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o forfeit_a estate_n he_o also_o give_v back_o unto_o his_o wife_n all_o his_o plate_n precious_a furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n only_o reserve_v to_o himself_o one_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n these_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n whereunto_o his_o speech_n be_v also_o agreeable_a for_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a because_o say_v he_o good_a man_n be_v win_v by_o justice_n and_o the_o bad_a by_o clemency_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n complain_v of_o his_o lenity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o become_v a_o prince_n what_o then_o say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v lion_n and_o bear_n to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o clemency_n be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n as_o cruelty_n be_v that_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v other_o then_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o more_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a will_v he_o be_v to_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v humanity_n 15._o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n 566._o and_o emperor_n excel_v other_o man_n in_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o he_o manifest_o show_v in_o that_o glorious_a action_n of_o he_o towards_o avidius_n cassius_n and_o his_o family_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o in_o egypt_n for_o whereas_o the_o senate_n do_v bitter_o prosecute_v avidius_n and_o all_o his_o relation_n antonius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n do_v always_o appear_v as_o a_o intercessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n nothing_o can_v represent_v he_o herein_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o to_o recite_v part_n of_o that_o oration_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o senate_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o cassian_n rebellion_n i_o beseech_v you_o conscript_n father_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o censure_n you_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o your_o own_o clemency_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n suffer_v that_o be_v a_o senator_n let_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o patrician_n be_v spill_v let_v the_o banish_a return_n exile_n
pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n helen_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v five_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o london_n wall_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o rochester_n bridge_n ten_o pound_n to_o the_o warden_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o grocer_n in_o london_n two_o large_a pot_n of_o silver_n chase_v half_o guild_v and_o other_o legacy_n 576._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o ralph_n rokeby_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n master_n of_o request_n then_o die_v give_v by_o his_o will_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o cambridge_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o oxford_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o two_o compter_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleâ—t_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o ludgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o white_a lion_n twenty_o pound_n a_o liberal_a and_o pious_a legacy_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v forget_v 4._o richard_n sutton_n esquire_n 1017._o bear_v of_o gentile_a parentage_n at_o knaith_n in_o lincolnshire_n sole_a founder_n of_o charterhouse_n hospital_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hospital_n of_o king_n james_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o he_o settle_v these_o manor_n in_o several_a county_n basham_n manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 2._o bastingthorp_n manner_n in_o lincolnshire_n 3._o blackgrove_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 4._o broadhinton_n land_n in_o wiltshire_n 5._o castlecamp_v manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 6._o chilton_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 7._o dunby_n manor_n in_o lincolnshire_n 8._o elcomb_n manor_n and_o park_n in_o wiltshire_n 9_o hackney_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 10._o hallinburg_n bouchier_v manor_n in_o essex_n 11._o missunden_a manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 12._o much_o stanbridge_n manor_n in_o essex_n 13._o norton_n manor_n in_o essex_n 14._o salthrope_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 15._o southminster_n manor_n in_o essex_n 16._o tottenham_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 17._o vfford_v manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 18._o watalescote_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o westcot_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 20._o wroughton_n munnor_n in_o wiltshire_n it_o be_v found_v finish_v and_o endow_v by_o himself_o alone_o disburse_v thirteen_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v down_o before_o the_o enseal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o other_o appurtenance_n beside_o six_o thousand_o expend_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o that_o vast_a yearly_a endowment_n whereof_o heretofore_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o large_a sum_n bequeath_v by_o he_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o prison_n to_o college_n to_o mend_v high_a way_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n beside_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o executor_n he_o die_v 1611._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 5._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o 1220._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n found_v the_o hospital_n of_o christ-church_n in_o london_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n and_o the_o next_o year_n of_o bridewell_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o first_o for_o the_o education_n of_o poor_a child_n the_o second_o for_o impotent_a and_o lame_a person_n the_o three_o for_o idle_a person_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n a_o princely_a gift_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o casualty_n or_o else_o wilful_o poor_a beside_o by_o the_o say_v virtuous_a prince_n be_v found_v two_o free_a school_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n in_o they_o both_o likewise_o christ_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n enjoy_v a_o fellowship_n and_o three_o scholar_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o say_v excellent_a prince_n 6._o sir_n william_n cecil_n not_o long_o since_o lord_n treasurer_n 1222._o in_o his_o life_n time_n give_v thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o found_v also_o a_o hospital_n at_o stamford_n for_o twelve_o poor_a people_n allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o six_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o also_o leave_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n john_n billet_v one_o of_o his_o executor_n who_o as_o careful_o perform_v that_o trust_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n have_v do_v those_o excellent_a work_n he_o repair_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n he_o enlarge_v the_o hot_a and_o cross_a bath_n there_o wall_v they_o about_o he_o build_v a_o hospital_n there_o to_o entertain_v twelve_o poor_a people_n for_o a_o month_n at_o the_o spring_n and_o three_o month_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n with_o allowance_n of_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n martin_n church_n a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o st._n clement_n to_o build_v a_o window_n five_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o parish_n in_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o year_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o market_n house_n there_o he_o bestow_v three_o hundred_o pound_n whereof_o be_v make_v ten_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o give_v twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ_n hospital_n till_o two_o hundred_o pound_n come_v out_o 1222._o 7._o robert_n earl_n of_o dorchester_n anno_fw-la 1609._o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ordain_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v in_o east_n greenstead_n in_o sussex_n allow_v to_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o which_o the_o executor_n have_v add_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v twenty_o poor_a man_n and_o ten_o poor_a woman_n to_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o beside_o to_o a_o warden_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o two_o assistant_n out_o oâ—_n the_o town_n to_o be_v choose_v three_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n a_o piece_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 1223._o 8._o john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n cause_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v at_o croyden_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirty_o poor_a people_n with_o a_o free_a school_n have_v a_o master_n and_o a_o usher_n and_o lay_v unto_o it_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v cost_v two_o thousand_o pound_n more_o 1226._o 9_o william_n lamb_n clothworker_n give_v to_o these_o charitable_a use_n follow_v he_o build_v the_o conduit_n near_o holborn_n with_o the_o cock_n at_o holborn-bridge_n bring_v the_o water_n more_o than_o two_o thousand_o yard_n in_o pipe_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o to_o these_o use_n follow_v to_o twelve_o poor_a people_n of_o st._n faith_n parish_n weekly_a two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o the_o company_n of_o clothworker_n four_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o st._n james_n church_n sundays_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o for_o four_o yearly_a sermon_n and_o for_o twelve_o poor_a man_n and_o twelve_o poor_a woman_n so_o many_o gown_n shirt_n smock_n shoe_n he_o give_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o thirty_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o town_n of_o ludlow_n and_o bridgnorth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n yearly_a six_o pound_n and_o to_o purchase_v land_n ten_o pound_n to_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n yearly_a four_o pound_n to_o the_o savoy_n to_o buy_v bed_v ten_o pound_n he_o erect_v a_o free_a school_n at_o sutton_n valens_n in_o kent_n with_o allowance_n to_o the_o master_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o usher_n eight_o pound_n he_o build_v six_o almshouse_n there_o with_o the_o yearly_a maintenance_n of_o ten_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o towards_o the_o free_a school_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n to_o set_v the_o poor_a clothier_n on_o work_n in_o suffolk_n he_o give_v one_o hundred_o pound_n 1226._o 10._o sir_n wolston_n dixy_n mayor_n free_a of_o the_o skinner_n give_v as_o follow_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o free_a school_n in_o bosworth_n yearly_a twenty_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n
wear_v out_o by_o time_n so_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v change_v towards_o the_o admiral_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v former_o commit_v the_o admiral_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o pieâ—ont_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o marseilles_n against_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o king_n other_o language_n than_o become_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a trial._n hereupon_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o chancellor_n poyet_n as_o precedent_n and_o other_o judge_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n to_o question_v the_o admiral_n be_v life_n the_o chancellor_n a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o large_a conscience_n hope_v to_o content_v the_o king_n wrought_v with_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o so_o great_a cunning_n other_o with_o so_o sharp_a threat_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o so_o fair_a promise_n that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o admiral_n worthy_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n subscribe_v and_o get_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n office_n and_o liberty_n though_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n hate_v falsehood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v bewail_v the_o admiral_n be_v calamity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o king_n make_v his_o justice_n surmount_v all_o his_o other_o passion_n and_o give_v back_o the_o admiral_n his_o honour_n his_o office_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a poyet_n his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v indict_v arraign_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v 16._o totilus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n 251._o be_v complain_v to_o by_o a_o calabrian_a that_o one_o of_o his_o lifeguard_n have_v ravish_v his_o daughter_n upon_o which_o the_o accuse_v be_v immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o as_o his_o fact_n deserve_v but_o the_o soldier_n troop_v about_o he_o desire_v that_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n a_o man_n of_o know_a valour_n may_v be_v give_v back_o to_o they_o totilus_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v they_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o without_o justice_n neither_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v can_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o slaughter_n and_o calamity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n undergo_v through_o the_o injustice_n of_o theodahadas_n i_o be_o now_o your_o king_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v regain_v our_o ancient_a fortune_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o now_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o single_a villain_n see_v you_o to_o yourselves_o soldier_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o careless_a of_o the_o event_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v then_o strike_v at_o i_o behold_v a_o body_n and_o breast_n ready_a for_o the_o stroke_n the_o soldier_n be_v move_v with_o this_o speech_n desert_v their_o client_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o man_n from_o prison_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o injure_a and_o violate_a person_n 17._o the_o emperor_n leo_n armâ—nus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 250._o be_v inform_v by_o a_o mean_a person_n that_o a_o senator_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o perfect_a but_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o senator_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o wait_v his_o return_n in_o his_o palace_n together_o with_o their_o accuser_n be_v come_v back_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o true_a as_o the_o man_n have_v represent_v he_o displace_v the_o perfect_a from_o his_o dignity_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o senator_n with_o death_n 18._o charles_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 241._o and_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n in_o zealand_n where_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o case_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n and_o manner_n no_o whit_n inferior_a he_o pass_v and_o repassed_a by_o her_o door_n soon_o after_o grow_v bold_a enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o discover_v his_o flame_n and_o beseech_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o use_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a her_o chastity_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n he_o can_v make_v against_o it_o fall_v therefore_o into_o despair_n he_o convert_v himself_o unto_o villainy_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o governor_n and_o duke_n charles_n be_v busy_v in_o war_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mistress_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n and_o forthwith_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o fear_n or_o threat_n he_o may_v draw_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o quit_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o only_a rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n the_o woman_n as_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n do_v thou_o come_v o_o my_o dear_a to_o entreat_v i_o say_v the_o governor_n you_o be_v certain_o ignorant_a of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v over_o i_o render_v i_o only_o a_o mutual_a affection_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v you_o your_o husband_n for_o we_o be_v both_o under_o a_o restraint_n he_o be_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o i_o be_o in_o you_o ah_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o we_o both_o wâ—y_o do_v you_o refuse_v as_o a_o lover_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n i_o ask_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o life_n of_o your_o husband_n both_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v alone_o the_o woman_n blush_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o withal_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o turn_v pale_a he_o perceive_v she_o be_v move_v and_o suppose_v that_o some_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o her_o modesty_n they_o be_v alone_o throw_v she_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n which_o will_v short_o prove_v bitter_a to_o they_o both_o the_o woman_n depart_v confound_v and_o all_o in_o tear_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o inflame_v by_o a_o barbarous_a aâ—t_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o free_o to_o enjoy_v she_o take_v care_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o rival_n shall_v be_v behead_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o there_o be_v the_o body_n put_v into_o a_o coffin_n ready_a for_o burial_n this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o affable_a manner_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o your_o husband_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o and_o point_v to_o the_o prison_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o the_o woman_n suspect_v nothing_o go_v her_o way_n when_o there_o she_o see_v and_o be_v astonish_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o have_v long_o lament_v over_o it_o she_o return_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o you_o have_v restore_v i_o my_o husband_n i_o owe_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v and_o appease_v she_o yet_o in_o vain_a but_o haste_v home_o she_o call_v about_o she_o her_o most_o faithful_a friend_n recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v all_o agree_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v her_o case_n know_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o among_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v a_o singular_a lover_n of_o justice_n to_o he_o she_o go_v be_v hear_v but_o scarce_o believe_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a that_o any_o of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o he_o command_v she_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n till_o he_o send_v for_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v then_o at_o court_n be_v come_v do_v you_o know_v say_v the_o duke_n this_o woman_n the_o man_n change_v
to_o play_v with_o he_o and_o lascivious_o to_o touch_v and_o solicit_v he_o the_o noble_a youth_n reject_v he_o and_o that_o frequent_o the_o lover_n at_o last_o determine_v to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o flattery_n which_o the_o other_o perceive_v move_v with_o a_o generous_a anger_n he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n with_o his_o fist_n and_o dog_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n foom_n i_o but_o my_o chastity_n thou_o shall_v never_o extort_v from_o i_o the_o barbarian_a be_v so_o incense_v with_o this_o indignity_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o military_a sling_n and_o by_o that_o to_o be_v throw_v forcible_o over_o the_o river_n boetis_fw-la and_o dash_v upon_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 5._o spurina_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n 113._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o virgin_n that_o behold_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o man_n also_o the_o former_a sigh_v and_o either_o open_o or_o in_o private_a wish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o jealousy_n each_o live_n in_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o powerful_a a_o temptation_n spurina_n the_o best_a of_o young_a man_n perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o fear_n or_o trouble_v do_v so_o deform_v with_o bruise_n and_o scar_n that_o most_o lovely_a face_n of_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o live_v rather_o the_o mockery_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o 6._o baldwine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 374._o afterward_o make_v emperor_n of_o constanoinople_n be_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o flourish_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n of_o such_o singular_a chastity_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o wife_n do_v so_o contain_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o cast_v a_o lustful_a glance_n or_o look_v upon_o any_o woman_n with_o unchaste_a eye_n nicetas_n who_o be_v otherwise_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v down_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o in_o his_o history_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o do_v exact_v the_o like_a chastity_n in_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o twice_o a_o week_n about_o evening_n ho_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o lie_v down_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o palace_n 7._o zenocrate_n the_o son_n of_o agathenor_n bear_v in_o chalcedon_n theatr._n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o try_a and_o approve_a chastity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beautiful_a strumpet_n phryne_n intend_v one_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o continency_n and_o pretend_v she_o be_v pursue_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ill_a intention_n towards_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n she_o be_v and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bed_n she_o desire_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v there_o she_o make_v trial_n of_o her_o art_n to_o subdue_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n but_o she_o depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n and_o give_v out_o that_o she_o have_v lie_v by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o statue_n and_o not_o a_o man_n his_o scholar_n also_o lay_v the_o famous_a harlot_n lais_n in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o wager_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subvert_v his_o constancy_n which_o be_v also_o lose_v on_o her_o part_n though_o such_o be_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o flower_n of_o greece_n dote_v upon_o and_o purchase_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o at_o excessive_a rate_n 8._o xenophon_n write_v of_o cyrus_n 369._o that_o when_o panthea_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o express_o forbid_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o own_o and_o her_o chastity_n though_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n when_o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o her_o tent_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o allege_v that_o she_o be_v of_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o a_o lady_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n eye_n upon_o that_o account_n reply_v he_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v for_o shall_v i_o now_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n while_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n she_o may_v peradventure_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o occasion_v my_o return_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v business_n enough_o 9_o king_n antiochus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n come_v to_o his_o city_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o there_o behold_v that_o priestess_n of_o diana_n a_o virgin_n of_o unmatchable_a beauty_n and_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o immediate_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n lest_o that_o love_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n grow_v strong_a and_o bold_a by_o frequent_a â—ight_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v enforce_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o who_o come_v thither_o virtuous_a and_o chaste_a shall_v return_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o both_o 103._o 10._o scipio_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o new_a carthage_n where_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spoil_n there_o be_v find_v a_o â—umber_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n the_o child_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o virgin_n be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o scipio_n who_o marvellous_a beauty_n attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v no_o unacceptable_a present_n to_o a_o young_a general_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o she_o i_o will_v say_v he_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v this_o virgin_n be_v i_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o such_o command_n as_o now_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o republic_n keep_v this_o mind_n of_o i_o sufficient_o employ_v yet_o i_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o pledge_n to_o be_v by_o i_o restore_v and_o return_v where_o reason_n and_o humanity_n shall_v persuade_v thereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a lady_n of_o what_o country_n she_o be_v what_o her_o birth_n and_o who_o her_o parent_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n and_o contract_v to_o luceius_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o her_o nation_n the_o general_n therefore_o send_v both_o for_o he_o and_o her_o parent_n and_o when_o come_v set_v the_o virgin_n lady_n by_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o her_o spouse_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o virgin_n be_v by_o my_o soldier_n bring_v and_o present_v to_o i_o i_o do_v willing_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o form_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o bring_v we_o forth_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n love_n can_v reach_v even_o this_o breast_n of_o i_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o honest_a one_o and_o such_o as_o the_o time_n and_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v though_o therefore_o she_o be_v i_o in_o the_o right_n of_o war_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n to_o play_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n nor_o perhaps_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o detain_v from_o a_o valiant_a person_n one_o that_o be_v already_o contract_v to_o he_o i_o have_v learn_v thus_o much_o from_o she_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o heaven_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o chaste_a man_n may_v deliver_v this_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o thou_o she_o have_v live_v with_o i_o in_o â—hat_n caution_n and_o reservedness_n as_o if_o she_o â—ad_v be_v with_o her_o own_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n worthy_a either_o of_o myself_o or_o thou_o if_o either_o force_n or_o private_a fraud_n have_v be_v any_o diminution_n to_o her_o virtue_n receive_v her_o inviolate_a and_o enjoy_v she_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v any_o other_o recompense_n beside_o thyself_o that_o be_v a_o cordial_a respect_n to_o scipio_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v astonish_v for_o joy_n the_o parent_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o scipio_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o considerable_a weight_n of_o gold_n offer_v it_o as_o her_o ransom_n but_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a prince_n take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o her_o dowry_n from_o himself_o above_o that_o which_o her_o parent_n shall_v give_v thus_o do_v he_o overcome_v at_o once_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o one_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n to_o
of_o her_o friend_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n which_o he_o immediate_o give_v they_o in_o a_o ancient_a temple_n touch_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n curse_v himself_o with_o horrid_a and_o utmost_a execration_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o desire_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n his_o heir_n and_o no_o other_o arsinoe_n now_o full_a of_o hope_n come_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o who_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n carry_v nothing_o but_o love_n he_o marry_v she_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldiery_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n arsinoe_n overjoy_v go_v before_o to_o cassandrea_n a_o well_o fortify_v city_n where_o her_o treasure_n and_o her_o chilren_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o seek_v she_o bring_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v and_o feast_v he_o there_o the_o way_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v adorn_v sacrifice_n offer_v her_o son_n lysimachus_n of_o sixteen_o and_o philip_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v command_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o uncle_n who_o he_o meet_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n and_o castle_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mask_n and_o resume_v his_o own_o countenance_n and_o affection_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o soldier_n he_o immediate_o command_v the_o royal_a youth_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v she_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o die_v with_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a interpose_a herself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o executioner_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n with_o the_o allowance_n only_o of_o two_o maid_n to_o attend_v she_o there_o but_o ptolemy_n do_v not_o long_a triumph_n in_o his_o victory_n for_o a_o inundation_n of_o gaul_n break_v into_o macedonia_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o spear_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o 178._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o ann_n avery_n widow_n who_o forswear_v herself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o six_o pound_n of_o flax_n at_o a_o shop_n in_o woodstreet_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o immediate_o speechless_a cast_v up_o at_o her_o mouth_n what_o nature_n have_v ordain_v to_o pass_v another_o way_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n die_v 190._o 7._o mclech_n bahamen_fw-la a_o king_n that_o command_v many_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o gelack_n and_o taurus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a eye_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o send_v therefore_o methicuculi_fw-la beg_v with_o a_o army_n of_o cooselbashawe_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n upon_o he_o command_v his_o general_n not_o to_o descend_v thence_o without_o victory_n bahaman_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v like_o a_o experience_a soldier_n perform_v all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a put_v himself_o his_o queen_n two_o son_n and_o ten_o thousand_o able_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o impregnable_a castle_n victual_v for_o many_o year_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n the_o persian_a can_v attempt_v against_o he_o methicuculi_fw-la have_v view_v this_o inaccessible_a fortress_n and_o find_v force_n not_o valuable_a turn_v politician_n summons_v they_o to_o a_o parley_n which_o grant_v he_o assault_v they_o with_o protestation_n of_o truce_n and_o friendship_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o descend_v and_o taste_v a_o banquet_n swear_v by_o mortis_fw-la alli_n the_o head_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n by_o paradise_n by_o eight_o transparent_a orb_n he_o shall_v have_v royal_a quarter_n come_v and_o go_v as_o please_v he_o by_o these_o paynim_n attestation_n and_o rich_a present_n he_o so_o allure_v the_o peaceful_a king_n that_o be_v unused_a to_o deceit_n that_o at_o last_o he_o train_v the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o his_o treacherous_a banquet_n whereat_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v three_o cooselbash_n stand_v by_o at_o one_o instant_a with_o their_o slice_a scimitar_n whip_v off_o their_o head_n ere_o this_o villainy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n he_o cause_v the_o man_n above_o to_o descend_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n unto_o he_o some_o receive_a mercy_n other_o destruction_n by_o this_o detest_a policy_n he_o yoke_v in_o slavery_n this_o late_a thought_n indomitable_a nation_n 8._o stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 73._o and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n he_o raise_v the_o kentish_a man_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o thereupon_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o 9_o elfrid_n 198._o a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v king_n ethelstan_n pleasure_n 10._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n 9_o earl_n harold_n for_o his_o pleasure_n put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_z edward_z the_o confessor_n death_n he_o afterward_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o oath_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n duke_n william_n thereupon_o arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n of_o harold_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n king_n harold_n himself_o with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n 11._o ludovicus_n 260._o king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o liberty_n have_v first_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o ludovicus_n be_v no_o soon_o free_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a of_o his_o oath_n too_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o before_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v the_o second_o time_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o eye_n also_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o upon_o his_o forehead_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n be_v these_o word_n imprint_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o clemency_n and_o lose_v by_o perjury_n 303._o 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n adelbert_n palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o thereupon_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aldenburg_n near_o pabeberg_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o emperor_n despair_v of_o force_v it_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o hatto_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n go_v to_o adelbert_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o his_o fraud_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v not_o prove_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o safe_o return_v into_o his_o castle_n of_o strength_n adelbert_n accept_v of_o the_o motion_n the_o bishop_n and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
and_o will_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n once_o know_v none_o dare_v oppose_v it_o the_o king_n therefore_o appoint_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o â—low_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o say_v unto_o it_o thou_o be_v part_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o dare_v disobey_v my_o commaud_n that_o go_v away_o with_o impunity_n wherefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o that_o thou_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o clothes_n or_o body_n of_o i_o thy_o lord_n but_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n flow_v more_o and_o more_o wet_a his_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o say_v let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o to_o who_o command_n the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o more_o wear_v his_o crown_n 6._o damocles_n be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 45._o cry_v up_o his_o riches_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o like_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o happy_a than_o himself_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v the_o tyrant_n taste_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o my_o fortune_n damocles_n say_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o it_o he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o gold_n the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o the_o table_n cover_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o far_o fetch_v dainty_n and_o now_o when_o damocles_n think_v himself_o very_o fortunate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o preparation_n he_o point_v he_o to_o a_o bright_a and_o draw_v sword_n that_o hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o room_n direct_o over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o it_o tie_v only_o with_o a_o horâ—e_a hair_n damocles_n therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o of_o the_o dish_n beseech_v the_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v by_o this_o he_o convict_v this_o flatterer_n and_o show_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o live_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n and_o fear_n 7._o when_o agrippa_n have_v reign_v three_o whole_a year_n over_o all_o judea_n 96._o in_o the_o city_n of_o cesaria_n which_o be_v former_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n he_o set_v forth_o public_a show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n to_o which_o resort_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o morning_n agrippa_n enter_v the_o theatre_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n all_o of_o silver_n frame_v with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n which_o glance_v upon_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fulgour_fw-la beget_v a_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o beholder_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a flatterer_n that_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o they_o say_v that_o heretofore_o they_o have_v revere_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o thâ—re_n be_v something_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o humane_a nature_n this_o profane_a kind_n of_o flattery_n he_o neither_o reject_v nor_o reprove_v they_o for_o soon_o after_o he_o behold_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o rope_n which_o before_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v predict_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o like_a sight_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o evil_a fortune_n at_o which_o he_o be_v exceed_o perplex_a immediate_o he_o be_v take_v with_o extreme_a torment_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o pressure_n at_o his_o heart_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n behold_v i_o that_o be_o your_o god_n as_o you_o say_v be_o now_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o he_o who_o you_o say_v be_v immortal_a be_v now_o hale_v away_o by_o death_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n spend_v with_o pain_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o have_v wrestle_v with_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n for_o â—ive_a day_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n age_v fifty_o four_o and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o under_o caiâ—s_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n 893._o 8._o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o demetrius_n and_o antigonus_n the_o title_n of_o king_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o public_a record_n for_o saviour_n go_n they_o put_v down_o their_o ancient_a magistracy_n of_o the_o archontes_n from_o who_o they_o denominate_v the_o year_n and_o yearly_o elect_v a_o priest_n to_o these_o saviour_n who_o name_n they_o prefix_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o contract_n in_o the_o place_n where_o demetrius_n dismount_v from_o his_o chariot_n they_o erect_v a_o altar_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n the_o dismounter_n they_o add_v two_o tribe_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o call_v demetrias_n and_o antigonis_n above_o all_o that_o of_o stratocles_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v who_o be_v a_o know_a designer_n of_o the_o grande_v flattery_n this_o man_n be_v author_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o people_n be_v public_o send_v unto_o demetrius_n and_o antigonus_n shall_v not_o be_v calâ—ed_v ambassador_n but_o theoroi_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o god_n 1._o 9_o valerius_n maximus_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o memorable_a example_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n thus_o flatter_o bespeak_v he_o they_z o_o caesar_n do_v i_o invoke_v in_o this_o my_o undertake_n who_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a safety_n of_o our_o country_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o a_o equal_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o who_o celestial_a providence_n all_o those_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v benign_o cherish_v and_o the_o vice_n severe_o punish_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a orator_n do_v happy_o take_v their_o exordium_n from_o the_o great_a and_o best_a jupiter_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n do_v use_v to_o commence_v their_o write_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o deity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o justice_n ought_v my_o meanness_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o favour_n see_v that_o all_o other_o divinity_n be_v collect_v by_o opinion_n but_o you_o by_o present_a evidence_n appear_v equal_a unto_o your_o grandfather_n and_o father_n star_n by_o the_o admirable_a brightness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n to_o our_o ceremony_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o god_n we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o caesar_n be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o ourselves_o 195._o 10._o tiberius_n caesar_n come_v into_o the_o senate_n one_o of_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o free_a man_n shall_v be_v free_a also_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a shall_v be_v dissemble_v or_o conceal_v all_o man_n be_v attentive_a to_o a_o oration_n with_o such_o a_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o tiberius_n himself_o listen_v when_o the_o flatterer_n proceed_v thus_o hear_v o_o caesar_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o in_o thou_o whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v open_o make_v mention_n you_o neglect_v yourself_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o person_n you_o waste_v your_o body_n with_o continual_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v either_o day_n or_o night_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reprehend_v or_o dislike_v in_o other_o among_o other_o who_o come_v to_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o no_o man_n afford_v he_o a_o seat_n room_n when_o he_o come_v where_o the_o spartan_a ambassador_n sit_v they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n age_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o place_n among_o they_o well_o say_v the_o old_a man_n the_o grecian_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o spartan_n alone_o be_v they_o who_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a example_n afford_v too_o many_o too_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o grecian_n
according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 191._o 7._o cicero_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v pursue_v by_o herennius_n and_o popilius_n lena_n this_o latter_a at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n caelius_n he_o defend_v with_o equal_a care_n and_o eloquence_n and_o from_o a_o hazardous_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n send_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n this_o popilius_n afterward_o not_o provoke_v by_o cicero_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n ask_v antonius_n to_o be_v send_v after_o cicero_n then_o proscribe_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n for_o this_o detestable_a employment_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o speed_v to_o cajeta_n and_o there_o command_v that_o person_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n who_o be_v not_o to_o mention_v his_o dignity_n the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o private_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o veneration_n there_o do_v he_o with_o great_a unconcernedness_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n and_o the_o renown_a right-hand_a of_o peace_n with_o that_o burden_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n nor_o while_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o that_o execrable_a portage_n do_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n that_o head_n which_o have_v heretofore_o plead_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o 168._o 8._o parmenio_n have_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o way_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v depress_v attalus_n the_o king_n enenemy_n he_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o hazard_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o king_n vanguard_n he_o be_v no_o less_o prudent_a in_o counsel_n than_o fortunate_a in_o all_o attempt_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o king_n war_n hector_n and_o nicanor_n and_o the_o other_o lose_v in_o torment_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n this_o great_a parmenio_n alexander_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v choose_v out_o no_o other_o to_o expedite_v this_o unworthy_a business_n but_o the_o great_a of_o parmenio_n friend_n which_o be_v polydamus_n who_o he_o trust_v most_o and_o love_v best_a and_o will_v always_o have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o side_n in_o every_o fight_n he_o and_o cleander_n dispatch_v this_o great_a man_n as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o his_o garden_n in_o media_n so_o fall_v parmenio_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n without_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n without_o he_o do_v never_o effect_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n 192._o 9_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o court_n to_o sea_n to_o dispatch_v something_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o command_n but_o a_o storm_n come_v and_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a but_o save_v by_o one_o that_o live_v there_o about_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o farm_n and_o there_o entertain_v with_o all_o civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o at_o thirty_o day_n end_v dismiss_v by_o he_o and_o furnish_v with_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n at_o his_o return_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o wrack_n and_o danger_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o danger_n undergo_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a farm_n on_o the_o snore_n and_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o on_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o escape_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n the_o king_n order_v pausanias_n the_o governor_n to_o assign_v he_o the_o farm_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o humanity_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o courtier_n with_o and_o what_o ungrateful_a injury_n he_o have_v return_v he_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o king_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o great_a anger_n command_v the_o courtier_n present_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o sorehead_n with_o these_o letter_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la the_o ungrateful_a guest_n restore_v the_o farm_n to_o its_o proper_a owner_n 10._o when_o the_o enmity_n break_v out_o betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n 337._o marcellinus_n a_o senator_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o pompey_n have_v raise_v estrange_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o party_n unto_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o senate_n against_o pompey_n who_o thus_o take_v he_o up_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a marcellinus_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o through_o who_o bounty_n of_o a_o mute_a thou_o be_v become_v eloquent_a and_o of_o one_o half_a starve_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o plenty_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v vomit_v notable_o tax_v his_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n and_o eloquence_n through_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o all_o against_o he_o 11._o henry_n keeble_n 33._o lord_n major_a of_o london_n 1511._o beside_o other_o benefaction_n in_o his_o life-time_n rebuild_v aldermary_a church_n run_v to_o very_a ruin_n and_o bequeath_v at_o his_o death_n one_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o yet_o within_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v unkind_o yea_o inhumane_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v his_o monument_n pluck_v down_o for_o some_o wealthy_a person_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v bury_v therein_o upon_o which_o occasion_n say_v dr._n fuller_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rub_v up_o my_o old_a poetry_n which_o be_v this_o full_a to_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a church_n overrun_v with_o rust_n late_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n utter_o thou_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o preserve_v by_o keeble_n cost_n a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v it_o not_o buy_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v but_o out_v of_o his_o quiet_a tomb_n for_o late_a corpse_n he_o must_v make_v room_n tell_v i_o where_o his_o dust_n be_v cast_v though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o all_o his_o bone_n with_o scorn_n eject_v i_o will_v see_v they_o recollect_v who_o fain_o myself_o will_v kinsman_n prove_v to_o all_o that_o do_v god_n temple_n love_n the_o church_n answer_n alas_o my_o innocence_n excuse_n my_o warden_n they_o do_v i_o abuse_v who_o avarice_n his_o ash_n sell_v that_o goodness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n all_o the_o town_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o see_v a_o church_n repair_v well_o there_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o sell._n see_v a_o new_a church_n late_o build_v thick_a there_o his_o ash_n spill_v oh_o that_o all_o the_o land_n throughout_o keeble_n dust_n wâ—re_v throw_v about_o place_n scatter_v with_o that_o sâ—ed_z will_v a_o crop_n of_o church_n breed_v 338._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1565._o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n one_o paulus_n suitor_n of_o the_o village_n of_o breswâ—il_n near_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o andreas_n hager_n a_o bookseller_n he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o sick_a and_o have_v be_v the_o other_o godfather_n at_o the_o font_n and_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o father_n be_v enter_v his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o one_o that_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o parlour_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o catch_v up_o a_o hammer_n give_v he_o some_o blow_n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o knife_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n return_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o she_o and_o then_o seize_v the_o key_n he_o search_v for_o the_o prey_n intend_v he_o find_v eight_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o afterward_o in_o want_n of_o money_n he_o pawn_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o st._n blasm_n who_o suspect_v the_o man_n send_v the_o plate_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o basil_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a murder_n be_v know_v he_o be_v search_v after_o take_v at_o the_o village_n of_o hagenstall_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o basil_n where_o he_o have_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n break_v
will_v go_v a_o hunt_n in_o the_o new_a forest_n yet_o something_o move_v with_o the_o many_o presage_n he_o stay_v within_o all_o the_o forenoon_n but_o about_o dinner_n time_n a_o artificer_n caâ—e_n and_o bring_v he_o six_o crossbow_n arrow_n very_o strong_a and_o sharp_a whereof_o four_a he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o he_o deliver_v to_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n a_o knight_n of_o normandy_n his_o bow-bearer_n say_v here_o tyrrel_n take_v you_o two_o for_o you_o know_v how_o to_o shoot_v they_o to_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v at_o dinner_n drink_v more_o liberal_o than_o his_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o presage_n out_o he_o ride_v to_o the_o new_a forest_n where_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n at_o a_o place_n call_v charingham_n the_o arrow_n glance_v against_o a_o tree_n or_o as_o some_o say_v graze_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o deer_n and_o fly_v forward_o hit_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o breast_n with_o which_o he_o instant_o fall_v down_o dead_a thus_o die_v william_n rufus_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twelve_o and_o some_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o a_o collier_n cart_n with_o one_o horse_n to_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n where_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n swithin_n 321._o 4._o the_o lord_n hastings_n by_o richard_n the_o three_o the_o then_z protector_n be_v arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n who_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v confess_v â—or_a he_o swear_v by_o st._n paul_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o touch_v bread_n nor_o drink_n till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o unto_o the_o green_a before_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n where_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o log_n of_o timber_n and_o there_o strike_v off_o in_o this_o man_n death_n we_o may_v see_v how_o inevitable_a the_o blow_n of_o destiny_n be_v for_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n standley_n send_v a_o secret_a messenger_n to_o he_o at_o midnight_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o which_o he_o think_v that_o a_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n so_o gore_v they_o both_o in_o the_o head_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o shoulder_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o protector_n give_v the_o boar_n for_o his_o cognizance_n the_o dream_n make_v so_o fearful_a a_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o and_o have_v make_v his_o horse_n ready_a require_v the_o lord_n hastings_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v day_n but_o the_o lord_n hastings_n answer_v the_o messenger_n good_a lord_n lean_v your_o master_n so_o much_o to_o such_o trifle_n to_o put_v such_o faith_n in_o dream_n which_o either_o his_o own_o fear_n fantasi_v or_o else_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o night_n rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o day_n thought_n go_v back_o therefore_o to_o thy_o master_n and_o commend_v i_o to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o have_v no_o fear_n for_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o man_n he_o wote_v of_o as_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o man_n he_o mean_v be_v one_o catesby_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o mover_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n another_o warning_n he_o have_v the_o same_o morning_n in_o which_o he_o be_v behead_v his_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o stumble_v with_o he_o almost_o to_o fall_v which_o though_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o such_o to_o who_o no_o mischance_n be_v towards_o yet_o have_v it_o of_o old_a be_v observe_v as_o a_o token_n forego_v some_o great_a misfortune_n 5._o the_o night_n before_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v 475._o queen_n margaret_n his_o wife_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n eye_n put_v out_o there_o be_v just_n and_o tournament_n at_o that_o time_n into_o which_o the_o queen_n beseech_v her_o husband_n not_o to_o enter_v because_o of_o her_o dream_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o there_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o when_o almost_o all_o be_v now_o do_v he_o will_v needs_o run_v at_o tilt_n with_o a_o knight_n who_o refuse_v he_o his_o name_n be_v montgomery_n the_o king_n be_v bend_v upon_o it_o they_o shiver_v their_o lance_n in_o the_o course_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o king_n so_o full_a into_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n 6._o there_o be_v one_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v bite_v to_o death_n by_o a_o lion_n of_o marble_n 410._o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o that_o temple_n aâ—d_v behold_v the_o marble_n statue_n of_o the_o lion_n laugh_v he_o tell_v his_o dream_n to_o they_o that_o go_v with_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o jest_o say_v bite_v now_o my_o valiant_a enemy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v kill_v i_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v deadly_o sting_v by_o a_o scorpion_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o unexpected_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n 7._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v two_o son_n 225._o the_o one_o dumb_a and_o of_o little_a use_n the_o other_o a_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n his_o name_n be_v atys_n concern_v this_o son_n croesus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v transfix_v with_o a_o javelin_n head_v with_o iron_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o general_n of_o all_o the_o lydian_a force_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o thenceforth_o to_o head_n they_o all_o spear_n javelin_n lance_n and_o such_o like_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o wall_n into_o inward_a chamber_n lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o kill_v he_o about_o this_o time_n near_o the_o mount_n olympus_n in_o mysia_n there_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n destroy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a time_n assault_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o destroy_v and_o he_o no_o way_n endamage_v they_o therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o croesus_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o son_n with_o a_o party_n of_o select_a young_a man_n together_o with_o some_o dog_n that_o the_o boar_n may_v be_v slay_v croesus_n remember_v his_o dream_n refuse_v to_o send_v his_o son_n but_o grant_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o son_n hear_v their_o embassy_n and_o his_o refusal_n expostulate_v with_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o thereupon_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n the_o young_a man_n reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o mysian_o for_o his_o dream_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o tooth_n tusk_n or_o the_o like_a croesus_n hereupon_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o have_v resolve_v his_o son_n shall_v go_v this_o expedition_n he_o call_v for_o adrastus_n a_o valiant_a person_n who_o have_v â—led_v out_o of_o phrygia_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o his_o care_n he_o will_v entrust_v his_o son_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o robber_n in_o the_o way_n to_o mysia_n they_o go_v find_v out_o the_o boar_n and_o have_v enclose_v he_o round_o cast_a dart_n and_o javelin_n at_o he_o here_o adrastus_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o the_o boar_n but_o miss_v his_o aim_n he_o unfortunate_o therewith_o so_o wound_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o adrastus_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o error_n slay_v himself_o 762._o 8._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v admonish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v babylon_n as_o be_v a_o place_n fatal_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o image_n of_o cassander_n his_o murderer_n present_v to_o he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v a_o more_o careful_a preserver_n of_o his_o own_o life_n afterward_o when_o cassander_n come_v first_o into_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o he_o inquire_v who_o son_n he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o face_n who_o image_n have_v
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
and_o thence_o to_o barkely_n many_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v upon_o this_o poor_a prince_n they_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o ride_v but_o by_o night_n neither_o to_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o ride_v they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v bareheaded_a when_o he_o desire_v to_o sleep_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a will_v they_o give_v he_o such_o meat_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o loathe_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_v by_o they_o and_o they_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o either_o by_o cold_a watch_v unwholesome_a food_n melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o may_v languish_v and_o die_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v their_o expectation_n yea_o even_o the_o poison_n they_o give_v he_o be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o barkely_n from_o bristol_n the_o wicked_a gurney_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o hay_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a scoff_v and_o mock_v he_o beyond_o measure_n say_v tprut_fw-mi avaunt_o sir_n king_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o fart_v fear_v to_o be_v know_v as_o they_o travel_v they_o devise_v to_o disfigure_v he_o by_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n wherefore_o by_o a_o little_a water_n that_o run_v into_o a_o ditch_n they_o command_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o be_v shave_v to_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o molehill_n a_o barber_n come_v with_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ditch_n say_v to_o the_o king_n that_o water_n shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n to_o who_o edward_n answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o beard_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o barkely_n castle_n where_o edward_n be_v shut_v up_o close_o as_o a_o anchorite_n in_o a_o room_n where_o dead_a carcase_n be_v lay_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o cellar_n under_o it_o that_o the_o stench_n may_v suffocate_v he_o but_o this_o be_v perceive_v not_o sufficient_a one_o night_n be_v the_o 22._o of_o septemb_n they_o come_v rush_v in_o upon_o he_o sudden_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o great_a and_o heavy_a featherbed_n be_v in_o weight_n as_o much_o as_o fifteen_o strong_a man_n can_v bear_v they_o oppress_v and_o strangle_v he_o also_o they_o thrust_v a_o plumber_n sodring-iron_n be_v make_v red-hot_a into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o clyster_v pipe_n put_v in_o at_o the_o fundament_n burn_v thereby_o his_o inward_a part_n lest_o any_o outward_a wound_n shall_v be_v find_v his_o cry_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o without_o the_o castle_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o cry_v of_o one_o that_o suffer_v violent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o tragic_a end_n of_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n 25._o dionysius_n the_o young_a have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a constitution_n and_o sufficient_o fortify_v 194._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o ship_n of_o five_o and_o six_o oar_n in_o a_o seat_n he_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o nine_o thousand_o horse_n his_o city_n of_o syracuse_n have_v strong_a gate_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o high_a wall_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n of_o warlike_a provision_n to_o furnish_v out_o 500_o more_o ship_n he_o have_v granary_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o 100_o myriad_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o contain_v six_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n he_o have_v a_o magazine_n replete_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a he_o be_v also_o well_o fortify_v with_o confederate_n and_o ally_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o government_n be_v fasten_v to_o he_o with_o chain_n of_o adamant_n but_o be_v invade_v by_o dion_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o people_n revolt_v and_o behold_v what_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n fall_v out_o in_o his_o family_n himself_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o insurrection_n against_o he_o his_o son_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n his_o daughter_n be_v first_o ravish_v then_o strip_v naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n slay_v and_o in_o short_a none_o of_o his_o progeny_n obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o decent_a burial_n for_o some_o be_v burn_v other_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o cast_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o die_v old_a in_o extreme_a poverty_n theopompus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v become_v purblind_a that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o barber_n shop_n and_o as_o a_o jester_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o laughter_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o greece_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a fashion_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n 269._o 26._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o glorious_a conqueror_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n and_o four_o month_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n dom._n 1377._o fall_v into_o his_o last_o sickness_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o richmond_n where_o when_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o towards_o his_o end_n his_o concubine_n alice_n peirce_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n and_o take_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n which_o for_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o have_v leave_v he_o gasp_v for_o breath_n flee_v away_o the_o knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n each_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o rifle_v and_o make_v prey_n of_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o also_o haste_v away_o leave_v the_o king_n alone_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a state_n and_o condition_n only_o it_o fortune_v that_o a_o priest_n lament_v the_o king_n misery_n that_o among_o all_o his_o counsellor_n and_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n enter_v his_o chamber_n exhort_v the_o king_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n the_o king_n have_v before_o quite_o lose_v his_o speech_n but_o at_o these_o word_n take_v strength_n utter_v his_o mind_n though_o imperfect_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o make_v sign_n of_o contrition_n wherein_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o scarce_o pronounce_v this_o word_n jesu_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 344._o 27._o gilimer_n be_v king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n long_o have_v he_o live_v happy_a increase_v his_o riches_n and_o dominion_n by_o his_o victory_n when_o his_o felicity_n begin_v to_o alter_v belisarius_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o he_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o battle_n unto_o pappus_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o numidia_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o siege_n a_o while_n when_o he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o himself_o only_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v send_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o harp_n the_o bread_n to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n the_o sponge_n to_o dry_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o harp_n to_o ease_v his_o afflict_a mind_n they_o be_v send_v he_o and_o he_o yield_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o belisarius_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n to_o constantinople_n and_o present_v to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n his_o empress_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o his_o vanity_n he_o afterward_o die_v private_a in_o a_o corner_n of_o gaul_n 342._o 28._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v solon_n all_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thou_o know_v more_o happy_a than_o myself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o name_v one_o tellus_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n but_o content_a with_o it_o and_o then_o he_o name_v two_o other_o who_o have_v live_v well_o be_v now_o dead_a croesus_n laugh_v and_o say_v he_o what_o state_n take_v you_o i_o to_o be_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v solon_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o account_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o life_n till_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n see_v a_o tempest_n may_v come_v that_o may_v overturn_v all_o croesus_n make_v little_a of_o this_o at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a croesus_n cry_v out_o o_o
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
a_o maid_n at_o collen_n who_o at_o three_o year_n of_o age_n will_v search_v about_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hunt_v for_o spider_n which_o she_o will_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o feed_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n thereby_o 885._o 10._o the_o ethiopian_n that_o dwell_v near_o unto_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n do_v familiar_o feed_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n without_o any_o harm_n by_o such_o food_n which_o certain_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n say_v mercurialiâ—_n 886._o 11._o rondeletius_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o regius_n professor_n at_o the_o university_n of_o montpeâ—er_n say_v he_o see_v a_o spaniard_n in_o a_o very_a hot_a season_n who_o swallow_v down_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o opium_n without_o discernible_a alteration_n in_o he_o 16._o 12._o scaliger_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n of_o cambaia_n son_n that_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o poison_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o that_o although_o himself_o continue_v in_o health_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o flesh_n become_v so_o venomous_a that_o the_o fly_n and_o such_o infect_v as_o suck_v any_o of_o his_o blood_n swell_v and_o die_v his_o very_a breath_n be_v dangerous_a to_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o those_o woman_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o lust_n be_v never_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o second_o dalliance_n but_o pass_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o their_o burial_n 500_o 13._o aristotle_n relate_v it_o of_o a_o girl_n who_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v nourish_v by_o poison_n and_o that_o at_o last_o custom_n pass_v into_o nature_n for_o she_o be_v as_o well_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o those_o poisonous_a thing_n as_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o common_a food_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o girl_n have_v but_o little_a heat_n in_o it_o and_o the_o passage_n very_o small_a so_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o digestive_a faculty_n the_o poison_n be_v exceed_o change_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o girl_n herself_o through_o this_o her_o education_n become_v so_o poisonous_a that_o with_o her_o spittle_n or_o any_o other_o moisture_n which_o come_v from_o she_o she_o will_v kill_v such_o as_o come_v near_o she_o as_o also_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o die_v immediate_o 500_o 14._o avicenna_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o live_v a_o man_n who_o all_o poisonous_a thing_n will_v fly_v from_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v accidental_o bite_v he_o they_o all_o die_v forthwith_o while_o he_o himself_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o at_o last_o there_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o have_v bite_v he_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fever_n for_o two_o day_n but_o the_o serpent_n die_v present_o upon_o it_o 327._o 15._o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o canusium_n he_o be_v far_o go_v in_o year_n and_o blind_a but_o famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v his_o archdeacon_n think_v he_o live_v too_o long_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o his_o decease_n have_v a_o wicked_a design_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o butler_n to_o mix_v some_o poison_n with_o the_o bishop_n drink_n and_o to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o the_o butler_n have_v consent_v and_o bring_v the_o cup_n according_o when_o the_o old_a man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n say_v withal_o do_v you_o drink_v off_o that_o which_o you_o now_o offer_v to_o i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o butler_n in_o fear_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o treachery_n be_v about_o to_o drink_v off_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n when_o sabinus_n hinder_v he_o and_o withal_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o i_o will_v drink_v up_o this_o poisonous_a draught_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n sabinus_n drink_v it_o all_o off_o and_o receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o but_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v the_o same_o hour_n though_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o no_o poison_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v happy_o cure_v of_o divers_a very_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o wound_n etc._n etc._n physician_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v of_o that_o honour_n that_o except_v only_o their_o brachmanni_n they_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o they_o receive_v with_o equal_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n they_o deserve_o account_v that_o a_o noble_a study_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o its_o due_a soundness_n of_o constitution_n and_o health_n the_o frailty_n of_o it_o they_o know_v be_v assaultable_a by_o a_o thousand_o accident_n to_o meet_v with_o which_o no_o acquirable_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n can_v be_v think_v too_o much_o in_o they_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o worthy_a a_o profession_n and_o thereupon_o they_o suit_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o employment_n wherein_o some_o have_v happy_o succeed_v though_o to_o some_o patient_n chance_n have_v prove_v the_o best_a physician_n 1._o sebastianus_n 402._o king_n of_o portugal_n pass_v from_o conimbrica_n to_o lisbon_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o way_n at_o a_o sea-port-town_n with_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o joy_n the_o street_n be_v clean_o sweep_v and_o strew_v with_o sweet_a flower_n every_o house_n breathe_v out_o sweet_a odour_n from_o the_o precious_a spice_n and_o gum_n burn_v therein_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n fill_v the_o street_n to_o behold_v the_o king_n as_o he_o pass_v attend_v with_o troop_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v to_o gaze_v be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o street_n but_o he_o grow_v giddy_a and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v planet-struck_a fall_v down_o and_o as_o the_o king_n pass_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o swoon_n to_o a_o house_n near_o at_o hand_n two_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o attend_v he_o who_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o find_v no_o success_n leave_v he_o for_o dead_a three_o day_n after_o the_o king_n return_v inquire_v of_o his_o condition_n and_o be_v inform_v send_v thomas_n à _fw-fr veiga_n to_o he_o a_o most_o excellent_a physician_n he_o first_o inquire_v of_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v instruct_v therein_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n whereunto_o he_o have_v be_v unaccustomed_a have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o distemper_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o seaside_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o sedge_n seaweed_n and_o mud_n here_o the_o man_n take_v in_o the_o scent_n and_o air_n he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o after_o four_o hour_n open_v his_o eye_n begin_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o after_o a_o day_n time_n be_v perfect_o well_o as_o before_o such_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a force_n of_o custom_n 2._o an._n 1602._o i_o see_v at_o prague_n a_o bohemian_a rustic_a name_v matthew_n 127._o he_o be_v age_v about_o thirty_o six_o this_o man_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o dexterity_n in_o his_o throat_n use_v often_o in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v drink_v to_o take_v a_o iron_n knife_n of_o the_o usual_a bigness_n with_o a_o haft_n of_o horn_n and_o this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o juggler_n he_o will_v put_v down_o his_o throat_n and_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n of_o ale_n after_o it_o the_o price_n of_o his_o bold_a attempt_n but_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a art_n take_v it_o by_o the_o point_n and_o draw_v it_o out_o but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o misfortune_n the_o day_n after_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o swallow_v the_o same_o knife_n so_o far_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o his_o very_a stomach_n and_o by_o no_o artifice_n of_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v back_o any_o more_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v but_o after_o he_o have_v retain_v the_o knife_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n and_o two_o day_n entire_a by_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o attractive_a plaster_n make_v up_o with_o loadstone_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o knife-point_n by_o a_o natural_a impulse_n begin_v to_o make_v its_o way_n out_o near_o to_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n which_o perceive_v the_o patient_n though_o many_o dissuade_v he_o because_o
to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v most_o stout_o oppose_v he_o say_v that_o since_o he_o have_v commerce_n with_o that_o servant_n she_o be_v ennoble_v by_o a_o superior_a law_n and_o that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o elder_a ought_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o many_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n othâ—rs_v leave_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v let_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n hang_v theâ—_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n despise_v at_o once_o the_o honour_n profit_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o place_n only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o just_a right_n of_o a_o youth_n that_o want_v protection_n the_o king_n at_o length_n though_o a_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o have_v seldom_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v yet_o enforce_v beside_o his_o custom_n to_o hold_v a_o royal_a audience_n and_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n now_o as_o prince_n he_o place_v he_o next_o behind_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o mandarines_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a without_o door_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o that_o thai_n cham_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o 147._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v their_o palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o one_o of_o those_o princess_n have_v commit_v sundry_a insolence_n and_o among_o those_o one_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_a death_n the_o mandarines_n much_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o can_v not_o and_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o he_o wait_v on_o his_o princess_n at_o length_n a_o mandarine_n resolve_v to_o take_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o princess_n go_v next_o abroad_o he_o with_o his_o man_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o coach_n make_v they_o stop_v and_o then_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o man_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o the_o princess_n resent_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v she_o return_v present_o to_o the_o palace_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o not_o stay_v the_o king_n return_n from_o the_o audience_n where_o he_o than_o be_v she_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n to_o complain_v the_o mandarine_n be_v present_o send_v for_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o he_o answer_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o your_o majesty_n command_v and_o your_o law_n ordain_v but_o you_o ought_v reply_v the_o king_n to_o have_v seek_v some_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n i_o have_v seek_v it_o long_o enough_o answer_v the_o mandarine_a but_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v it_o at_o least_o say_v the_o king_n ask_v my_o daughter_n pardon_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o will_v i_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v discharge_v my_o office_n then_o the_o king_n command_v two_o mandarine_n that_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o by_o strength_n keep_v up_o himself_o so_o stiff_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n send_v he_o away_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o give_v order_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a office_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o integrity_n and_o generous_a zeal_n to_o justice_n 328._o 12._o the_o turk_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o it_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v guard_v by_o german_a soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o thomas_n nada_v the_o governor_n these_o german_n also_o affright_v begin_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o enemy_n about_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o nada_v not_o endure_v being_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n he_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o command_v the_o gun_n to_o be_v plant_v against_o the_o enemy_n these_o coward_n convert_v their_o mind_n to_o villainy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o captain_n bind_v he_o while_o he_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v condition_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n yield_v up_o the_o castle_n when_o the_o turk_n be_v enter_v and_o find_v nadast_n in_o bond_n they_o relate_v all_o to_o their_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o their_o perfidious_a cowardice_n that_o he_o immediate_o send_v out_o his_o janissary_n after_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o nadast_n he_o free_v he_o of_o his_o bond_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n high_o commend_v he_o invite_v he_o with_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n to_o serve_v on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v honourable_o dismiss_v he_o 78._o 13._o papinianus_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o lawyer_n and_o to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o emperor_n severus_n die_v recommend_v his_o two_o son_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o impious_a caracalla_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n geâ—a_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o excellent_a person_n shall_v set_v some_o colour_n by_o his_o eloquence_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n upon_o a_o action_n so_o barbarous_a to_o which_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o commit_v a_o patricide_fw-la than_o to_o justify_v it_o utter_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o head_n which_o this_o wretched_a prince_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 14._o the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n descend_v to_o polydecta_n the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v it_o come_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o he_o reign_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v with_o child_n this_o once_o clear_o discover_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o polydecta_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o protector_n but_o the_o lady_n private_o send_v to_o lycurgus_n offer_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o abortion_n in_o case_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n will_v also_o receive_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o reject_v not_o her_o offer_n but_o as_o one_o that_o approve_a and_o accept_v the_o condition_n represent_v to_o she_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o shall_v endanger_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n by_o any_o such_o harsh_a medicament_n as_o that_o case_n will_v require_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v safe_o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o fair_o draw_v on_o the_o woman_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o order_v person_n to_o be_v present_a together_o with_o a_o guard_n attend_v there_o with_o this_o precept_n that_o in_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n forthwith_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o he_o than_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a o_o you_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o câ—arilaus_n because_o all_o person_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o